<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<ThML>  
  <ThML.head>
    <!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->

    <generalInfo>
      <description />
      <pubHistory />
      <comments />
    </generalInfo>

    <printSourceInfo>
      <published>Cassell and Company, Ltd., 1925</published>
    </printSourceInfo>

    <electronicEdInfo>
      <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
      <authorID>chesterton</authorID>
      <bookID>longbow</bookID>
      <workID>longbow</workID>
      <version>1.0</version>
      <editorialComments />
      <revisionHistory />
      <status />

      <DC>
        <DC.Title>Tales of the Long Bow</DC.Title>
        <DC.Creator scheme="short-form" sub="Author">G. K. Chesterton</DC.Creator>
        <DC.Creator scheme="file-as" sub="Author">Chesterton, Gilbert K. (1874-1936)</DC.Creator>
		<DC.Creator scheme="ccel" sub="Author">chesterton</DC.Creator> 
        <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
        <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">PZ3.C4265 Ta2 PR4453.C4</DC.Subject>
        <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">Fiction and juvenile belles lettres</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh2">Fiction in English</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
        <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
        <DC.Date sub="Created">2015-07-05</DC.Date>
        <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
        <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
        <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/chesterton/longbow.html</DC.Identifier>
        <DC.Identifier scheme="ISBN" />
        <DC.Source />
        <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
        <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
        <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
      </DC>

    </electronicEdInfo>

	
<style type="text/css">
.noindent	{ text-indent:0em }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector class="noindent">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0em" />
</selector>
</style>


  </ThML.head>
  <ThML.body xml:space="preserve">

    <div1 id="i" next="ii" prev="toc" title="Title Page">
<h1 id="i-p0.1">Tales of the Long Bow</h1>

<h3 id="i-p0.2">by G. K. Chesterton</h3>


<h5 id="i-p0.3">First published 1925 by Cassell and Company, Ltd.</h5>
                              
<h5 id="i-p0.4">Electronic Edition 1993 by Jim Henry III</h5>
</div1>

    <div1 id="ii" next="iii" prev="i" title="Chapter I: The Unpresentable Appearance of Colonel Crane">
<h2 id="ii-p0.1">Chapter I</h2>
<h3 id="ii-p0.2">The Unpresentable Appearance of Colonel Crane</h3>

<p id="ii-p1" shownumber="no">These tales concern the doing of things recognized as
impossible to do; impossible to believe; and, as the weary
reader may well cry aloud, impossible to read about.  Did
the narrator merely say that they happened, without saying
how they happened, they could easily be classified with the
cow who jumped over the moon or the more introspective
individual who jumped down his own throat.  In short, they
are all tall stories; and though tall stories may also be
true stories, there is something in the very phrase
appropriate to such a topsy-turvydom; for the logician will
presumably class a tall story with a corpulent epigram or a
long-legged essay.  It is only proper that such impossible
incidents should begin in the most prim and prosaic of all
places, and apparently with the most prim and prosaic of all
human beings.</p>
<p id="ii-p2" shownumber="no">  The place was a straight suburban road of strictly-fenced
suburban houses on the outskirts of a modern town.  The time
was about twenty minutes to eleven on Sunday morning, when a
procession of suburban families in Sunday clothes were
passing decorously up the road to church.  And the man was a
very respectable retired military man named Colonel Crane,
who was also going to church, as he had done every Sunday at
the same hour for a long stretch of years.  There was no
obvious difference between him and his neighbours, except
that he was a little less obvious.  His house was only
called White Lodge, and was, therefore, less alluring to the
romantic passer-by than Rowanmere on the one side or
Heatherbrae on the other.  He turned out spick and span for
church as if for parade; but he was much too well dressed to
be pointed out as a well-dressed man.  He was quite handsome
in a dry, sun-baked style; but his bleached blond hair was a
colourless sort that could look either light brown or pale
grey; and though his blue eyes were clear, they looked out a
little heavily under lowered lids.  Colonel Crane was
something of a survival.  He was not really old; indeed he
was barely middle-aged; and had gained his last distinctions
in the great war.  But a variety of causes had kept him true
to the traditional type of the old professional soldier, as
it had existed before 1914; when a small parish would have
only one colonel as it had only one curate.  It would be
quite unjust to call him a dug-out; indeed, it would be much
truer to call him a dug-in.  For he had remained in the
traditions as firmly and patiently as he had remained in the
trenches.  He was simply a man who had no taste for changing
his habits, and had never worried about conventions enough
to alter them.  One of his excellent habits was to go to
church at eleven o'clock, and he therefore went there; and
did not know that there went with him something of an
old-world air and a passage in the history of England.</p>
<p id="ii-p3" shownumber="no">   As he came out of his front door, however, on that
particular morning, he was twisting a scrap of paper in his
fingers and frowning with somewhat unusual perplexity. 
Instead of walking straight to his garden gate he walked
once or twice up and down his front garden, swinging his
black walking-cane.  The note had been handed to him at
breakfast, and it evidently called for some practical
problem calling for immediate solution.  He stood a few
minutes with his eye riveted on a red daisy at the corner of
the nearest flower-bed; and then a new expression began to
work in the muscles of his bronzed face, giving a slightly
grim hint of humour, of which few except his intimates were
aware.  Folding up the paper and putting it into his
waistcoat pocket, he strolled round the house to the back
garden, behind which was the kitchen-garden, in which an old
servant, a sort of factotum or handy-man, named Archer, was
acting as kitchen-gardener.</p>
<p id="ii-p4" shownumber="no">   Archer was also a survival.  Indeed, the two had survived
together; had survived a number of things that had killed a
good many other people.  But though they had been together
through the war that was also a revolution, and had a
complete confidence in each other, the man Archer had never
been able to lose the oppressive manners of a manservant. 
He performed the duties of a gardener with the air of a
butler.  He really performed the duties very well and
enjoyed them very much; perhaps he enjoyed them all the more
because he was a clever Cockney, to whom the country crafts
were a new hobby.  But somehow, whenever he said, "I have
put in the seeds, sir," it always sounded like, "I have put
the sherry on the table, sir"; and he could not say "Shall I
pull the carrots?" without seeming to say, "Would you be
requiring the claret?"</p>
<p id="ii-p5" shownumber="no">   "I hope you're not working on Sunday," said the Colonel,
with a much more pleasant smile than most people got from
him, though he was always polite to everybody.  "You're
getting too fond of these rural pursuits.  You've become a
rustic yokel."</p>
<p id="ii-p6" shownumber="no">   "I was venturing to examine the cabbages, sir," replied
the rustic yokel, with a painful precision of articulation. 
"Their condition yesterday evening did not strike me as
satisfactory."</p>
<p id="ii-p7" shownumber="no">   "Glad you didn't sit up with them," answered the
Colonel.  "But it's lucky you're interested in cabbages.  I
want to talk to you about cabbages."</p>
<p id="ii-p8" shownumber="no">   "About cabbages, sir?" inquired the other respectfully.</p>
<p id="ii-p9" shownumber="no">   But the Colonel did not appear to pursue the topic, for
he was gazing in sudden abstraction at another object in the
vegetable plots in front of him.  The Colonel's garden, like
the Colonel's house, hat, coat, and demeanour, was
well-appointed in an unobtrusive fashion; and in the part of
it devoted to flowers there dwelt something indefinable that
seemed older that the suburbs.  The hedges, even, in being
as neat as Surbiton managed to look as mellow as Hampton
Court, as if their very artificiality belonged rather to
Queen Anne than Queen Victoria; and the stone-rimmed pond
with a ring of irises somehow looked like a classic pool and
not merely an artificial puddle.  It is idle to analyse how
a man's soul and social type will somehow soak into his
surroundings; anyhow, the soul of Mr. Archer had sunk into
the kitchen-garden so as to give it a fine shade of
difference.  He was after all a practical man, and the
practice of his new trade was much more of a real appetite
with him than words would suggest.  Hence the kitchen-garden
was not artificial, but autochthonous; it really looked like
the corner of a farm in the country; and all sorts of
practical devices were set up there.  Strawberries were
netted-in against the birds; strings were stretched across
with feathers fluttering from them; and in the middle of the
principal bed stood an ancient and authentic scarecrow. 
Perhaps the only incongruous intruder, capable of disputing
with the scarecrow in his rural reign, was the curious
boundary-stone which marked the edge of his domain; and
which was, in fact, a shapeless South Sea idol, planted
there with no more appropriateness than a door-scraper.  But
Colonel Crane would not have been so complete a type of the
old army man if he had not hidden somewhere a hobby
connected with his travels.  His hobby had at one time been
savage folklore; and he had the relic of it on the edge of
the kitchen-garden.  At the moment, however, he was not
looking at the idol, but at the scarecrow.</p>
<p id="ii-p10" shownumber="no">   "By the way, Archer," he said, "don't you think the
scarecrow wants a new hat?"</p>
<p id="ii-p11" shownumber="no">   "I should hardly think it would be necessary, sir," said
the gardener gravely.</p>
<p id="ii-p12" shownumber="no">   "But look here," said the Colonel, "you must consider the
philosophy of scarecrows.  In theory, that is supposed to
convince some rather simple-minded bird that I am walking in
my garden.  That thing with the unmentionable hat is Me.  A
trifle sketchy, perhaps.  Sort of impressionist portrait;
but hardly likely to impress.  Man with a hat like that
would never be really firm with a sparrow.  Conflict of
wills, and all that, and I bet the sparrow would come out on
top.  By the way, what's that stick tied on to it?"</p>
<p id="ii-p13" shownumber="no">   "I believe, sir," said Archer, "that it is supposed to
represent a gun."</p>
<p id="ii-p14" shownumber="no">   "Held at a highly unconvincing angle," observed Crane. 
"Man with a hat like that would be sure to miss."</p>
<p id="ii-p15" shownumber="no">   "Would you desire me to procure another hat?" inquired
the patient Archer.</p>
<p id="ii-p16" shownumber="no">   "No, no," answered his master carelessly.  "As the poor
fellow's got such a rotten hat, I'll give him mine.  Like
the scene of St. Martin and the beggar."</p>
<p id="ii-p17" shownumber="no">   "Give him yours," repeated Archer respectfully, but
faintly.</p>
<p id="ii-p18" shownumber="no">   The Colonel took off his burnished top-hat and gravely
placed it on the head of the South Sea idol at his feet.  It
had a queer effect of bringing the grotesque lump of stone
to life, as if a goblin in a top-hat was grinning at the
garden.</p>
<p id="ii-p19" shownumber="no">   "You think the hat shouldn't be quite new?" he inquired
almost anxiously.  "Not done among the best scarecrows,
perhaps.  Well, let's see what we can do to mellow it a
little."</p>
<p id="ii-p20" shownumber="no">   He whirled up his walking-stick over his head and laid a
smacking stroke across the silk hat, smashing it over the
hollow eyes of the idol.</p>
<p id="ii-p21" shownumber="no">   "Softened with the touch of time now, I think," he
remarked, holding out the silken remnants to the gardener. 
"Put it on the scarecrow, my friend; I don't want it.  You
can bear witness it's no use to me."</p>
<p id="ii-p22" shownumber="no">   Archer obeyed like an automaton, an automaton with rather
round eyes.</p>
<p id="ii-p23" shownumber="no">   "We must hurry up," said the Colonel cheerfully.  "I was
early for church, but I'm afraid I'm a bit late now."</p>
<p id="ii-p24" shownumber="no">   "Did you propose to attend church without a hat, sir?"
asked the other.</p>
<p id="ii-p25" shownumber="no">   "Certainly not.  Most irreverent," said the Colonel. 
"Nobody should neglect to remove his hat on entering
church.  Well, if I haven't got a hat, I shall neglect to
remove it.  Where is your reasoning power this morning?  No,
no, just dig up one of your cabbages."</p>
<p id="ii-p26" shownumber="no">   Once more the well-trained servant managed to repeat the
word "Cabbages" with his own strict accent; but in its
constriction there was a hint of strangulation.</p>
<p id="ii-p27" shownumber="no">   "Yes, go and pull up a cabbage, there's a good fellow,"
said the Colonel.  "I must really be getting along; I
believe I heard it strike eleven."</p>
<p id="ii-p28" shownumber="no">   Mr. Archer moved heavily in the direction of a plot of
cabbages, which swelled with monstrous contours and many
colours; objects, perhaps, more worthy of the philosophic
eye than is taken into account by the more flippant of
tongue.  Vegetables are curious-looking things and less
commonplace than they sound.  If we called a cabbage a
cactus, or some such queer name, we might see it as an
equally queer thing.</p>
<p id="ii-p29" shownumber="no">   These philosophical truths did the Colonel reveal by
anticipating the dubious Archer, and dragging a great, green
cabbage with its trailing root out of the earth.  He then
picked up a sort of pruning-knife and cut short the long
tail of the root; scooped out the inside leaves so as to
make a sort of hollow, and gravely reversing it, placed it
on his head.  Napoleon and other military princes have
crowned themselves; and he, like the Caesars, wore a wreath
that was, after all, made of green leaves or vegetation. 
Doubtless there are other comparisons that might occur to
any philosophical historian who should look at it in the
abstract.</p>
<p id="ii-p30" shownumber="no">   The people going to church certainly looked at it; but
they did not look at it in the abstract.  To them it
appeared singularly concrete; and indeed incredibly solid. 
The inhabitants of Rowanmere and Heatherbrae followed the
Colonel as he strode almost jauntily up the road, with
feelings that no philosophy could for the moment meet. 
There seemed to be nothing to be said, except that one of
the most respectable and respected of their neighbours, one
who might even be called in a quiet way a pattern of good
form if not a leader of fashion, was walking solemnly up to
church with a cabbage on the top of his head.</p>
<p id="ii-p31" shownumber="no">   There was indeed no corporate action to meet the crisis. 
Their world was not one in which a crowd can collect to
shout, and still less to jeer.  No rotten eggs could be
collected from their tidy breakfast-tables; and they were
not of the sort to throw cabbage-stalks at the cabbage. 
Perhaps there was just that amount of truth in the
pathetically picturesque names on their front gates, names
suggestive of mountains and mighty lakes concealed somewhere
on the premises.  It was true that in one sense such a house
was a hermitage.  Each of these men lived alone and they
could not be made into a mob.  For miles around there was
not public house and no public opinion.</p>
<p id="ii-p32" shownumber="no">   As the Colonel approached the church porch and prepared
reverently to remove his vegetarian headgear, he was hailed
in a tone a little more hearty than the humane civility that
was the slender bond of that society.  He returned the
greeting without embarrassment, and paused a moment as the
man who had spoken to him plunged into further speech.  He
was a young doctor named Horace Hunter, tall, handsomely
dressed, and confident in manner; and though his features
were rather plain and his hair rather red, he was considered
to have a certain fascination.</p>
<p id="ii-p33" shownumber="no">   "Good morning, Colonel," said the doctor in his
resounding tones, "what a f-- what a fine day it is."</p>
<p id="ii-p34" shownumber="no">   Stars turned from their courses like comets, so to speak,
and the world swerved into wilder possibilities, at that
crucial moment when Dr. Hunter corrected himself and said,
"What a fine day!" instead of "What a funny hat!"</p>
<p id="ii-p35" shownumber="no">   As to why he corrected himself, a true picture of what
passed through his mind might sound rather fanciful in
itself.  It would be less than explicit to say he did so
because of a long grey car waiting outside the White Lodge. 
It might not be a complete explanation to say it was due to
a lady walking on stilts at a garden party.  Some obscurity
might remain, even if we said that it had something to do
with a soft shirt and a nickname; nevertheless all these
things mingled in the medical gentleman's mind when he made
his hurried decision.  Above all, it might or might not be
sufficient explanation to say that Horace Hunter was a very
ambitious young man, that the ring in his voice and the
confidence in his manner came from a very simple resolution
to rise in the world, and that the world in question was
rather worldly.</p>
<p id="ii-p36" shownumber="no">   He liked to be seen talking so confidently to Colonel
Crane on that Sunday parade.  Crane was comparatively poor,
but he knew People.  And people who knew People knew what
People were doing now; whereas people who didn't know People
could only wonder what in the world People would do next.  A
lady who came with the Duchess when she opened the Bazaar
had nodded to Crane and said, "Hullo, Stork," and the doctor
had deduced that it was a sort of family joke and not a
momentary ornithological confusion.  And it was the Duchess
who had started all that racing on stilts, which the
Vernon-Smiths had introduced at Heatherbrae.  But it would
have been devilish awkward not to have known what Mrs.
Vernon-Smith meant when she said, "Of course you stilt." 
You never knew what they would start next.  He remembered
how he himself had thought the first man in a soft
shirt-front was some funny fellow from nowhere; and then he
had begun to see others here and there, and had found that
it was not a faux pas, but a fashion.  It was odd to imagine
that he would ever begin to see vegetable hats here and
there, but you never could tell; and he wasn't going to make
the same mistake again.  His first medical impulse had been
to add to the Colonel's fancy costume with a
strait-waistcoat.  But Crane did not look like a lunatic,
and certainly did not look like a man playing a practical
joke.  He had not the stiff and self-conscious solemnity of
the joker.  He took it quite naturally.  And one thing was
certain: if it really was the latest thing, the doctor must
take it as naturally as the Colonel did.  So he said it was
a fine day, and was gratified to learn that there was no
disagreement on that question.</p>
<p id="ii-p37" shownumber="no">   The doctor's dilemma, if we may apply the phrase, had
been the whole neighbourhood's dilemma.  The doctor's
decision was also the whole neighbourhood's decision.  It
was not so much that most of the good people there shared in
Hunter's serious social ambitions, but rather that they were
naturally prone to negative and cautious decisions.  They
lived in a delicate dread of being interfered with; and they
were just enough to apply the principle by not interfering
with other people.  They had also a subconscious sense that
the mild and respectable military gentleman would not be
altogether an easy person to interfere with.  The
consequence was that the Colonel carried his monstrous green
headgear about the streets of that suburb for nearly a week,
and nobody ever mentioned the subject to him.  It was about
the end of that time (while the doctor had been scanning the
horizon for aristocrats crowned with cabbage, and, not
seeing any, was summoning his courage to speak) that the
final interruption came; and with the interruption the
explanation.</p>
<p id="ii-p38" shownumber="no">   The Colonel had every appearance of having forgotten all
about the hat.  He took it off and on like any other hat; he
hung it on the hat-peg in his narrow front hall where there
was nothing else but his sword hung on two hooks and an old
brown map of the seventeenth century.  He handed it to
Archer when that correct character seemed to insist on his
official right to hold it; he did not insist on his official
right to brush it, for fear it should fall to pieces; but he
occasionally gave it a cautious shake, accompanied by a look
of restrained distaste.  But the Colonel himself never had
any appearance of either liking or disliking it.  The
unconventional thing had already become one of his
conventions -- the conventions which he never considered
enough to violate.  It is probable, therefore, that what
ultimately took place was as much of a surprise to him as to
anybody.  Anyhow, the explanation, or explosion, came in the
following fashion.</p>
<p id="ii-p39" shownumber="no">   Mr. Vernon-Smith, the mountaineer whose foot was on his
native heath at Heatherbrae, was a small, dapper gentleman
which a big-bridged nose, dark moustache, and dark eyes with
a settled expression of anxiety, though nobody knew what
there was to be anxious about in his very solid social
existence.  He was a friend of Dr. Hunter; one might almost
say a humble friend.  For he had the negative snobbishness
that could only admire the positive and progressive
snobbishness of that soaring and social figure.  A man like
Dr. Hunter likes to have a man like Mr. Smith, before whom
he can pose as a perfect man of the world.  What appears
more extraordinary, a man like Mr. Smith really likes to
have a man like Dr. Hunter to pose at him and swagger over
him and snub him.  Anyhow, Vernon-Smith had ventured to hint
that the new hat of his neighbour Crane was not of a pattern
familiar in every fashion-plate.  And Dr. Hunter, bursting
with the secret of his own original diplomacy, had snubbed
the suggestion and snowed it under with frosty scorn.  With
shrewd, resolute gestures, with large allusive phrases, he
had left on his friend's mind the impression that the whole
social world would dissolve if a word were said on so
delicate a topic.  Mr. Vernon-Smith formed a general idea
that the Colonel would explode with a loud bang at the very
vaguest allusion to vegetables, or the most harmless
adumbration or verbal shadow of a hat.  As usually happens
in such cases, the words he was forbidden to say repeated
themselves perpetually in his mind with the rhythmic
pressure of a pulse.  It was his temptation at the moment to
call all houses hats and all visitors vegetables.</p>
<p id="ii-p40" shownumber="no">   When Crane came out of his front gate that morning he
found his neighbour Vernon-Smith standing outside, between
the spreading laburnum and the lamp-post, talking to a young
lady, a distant cousin of his family.  This girl was an art
student on her own -- a little too much on her own for the
standards of Heatherbrae, and, therefore (some would infer),
yet further beyond those of White Lodge.  Her brown hair was
bobbed, and the Colonel did not admire bobbed hair.  On the
other hand, she had a rather attractive face, with honest
brown eyes a little too wide apart, which diminished the
impression of beauty but increased the impression of
honesty.  She also had a very fresh and unaffected voice,
and the Colonel had often heard it calling out scores at
tennis on the other side of the garden wall.  In some vague
sort of way it made him feel old; at least, he was not sure
whether he felt older than he was, or younger than he ought
to be.  It was not until they met under the lamp-post that
he knew her name was Audrey Smith; and he was faintly
thankful for the single monosyllable.  Mr. Vernon-Smith
presented her, and very nearly said: "May I introduce my
cabbage?" instead of "my cousin."</p>
<p id="ii-p41" shownumber="no">   The Colonel, with unaffected dullness, said it was a fine
day; and his neighbour, rallying from his last narrow
escape, continued the talk with animation.  His manner, as
when he poked his big nose and beady black eyes into local
meetings and committees, was at once hesitating and
emphatic.</p>
<p id="ii-p42" shownumber="no">   "This young lady is going in for Art," he said; "a poor
look-out, isn't it?  I expect we shall see her drawing in
chalk on the paving stones and expecting us to throw a penny
into the -- into a tray, or something."  Here he dodged
another danger.  "But of course, she thinks she's going to
be an R.A."</p>
<p id="ii-p43" shownumber="no">   "I hope not," said the young woman hotly.  "Pavement
artists are much more honest than most of the R.A.'s."</p>
<p id="ii-p44" shownumber="no">   "I wish those friends of yours didn't give you such
revolutionary ideas," said Mr. Vernon-Smith.  "My cousin
knows the most dreadful cranks, vegetarians and -- and
Socialists."  He chanced it, feeling that vegetarians were
not quite the same as vegetables; and he felt sure the
Colonel would share his horror of Socialists.  "People who
want to be equal, and all that.  What I say is -- we're not
equal and we never can be.  As I always say to Audrey -- if
all the property were divided to-morrow, it would go back
into the same hands.  It's a law of nature, and if a man
thinks he can get round a law of nature, why, he's talking
through his -- I mean, he's as mad as a --"</p>
<p id="ii-p45" shownumber="no">   Recoiling from the omnipresent image, he groped madly in
his mind for the alternative of a March hare.  But before he
could find it, the girl had cut in and completed his
sentence.  She smiled serenely, and said in her clear and
ringing tones:</p>
<p id="ii-p46" shownumber="no">   "As mad as Colonel Crane's hatter."</p>
<p id="ii-p47" shownumber="no">   It is not unjust to Mr. Vernon-Smith to say that he fled
as from a dynamite explosion.  It would be unjust to say
that he deserted a lady in distress, for she did not look in
the least like a distressed lady, and he himself was a very
distressed gentleman.  He attempted to wave her indoors with
some wild pretext, and eventually vanished there himself
with an equally random apology.  But the other two took no
notice of him; they continued to confront each other, and
both were smiling.</p>
<p id="ii-p48" shownumber="no">   "I think you must be the bravest man in England," she
said.  "I don't mean anything about the war, or the D.S.O.
and all that; I mean about this.  Oh, yes, I do know a
little about this, but there's one thing I don't know.  Why
do you do it?"</p>
<p id="ii-p49" shownumber="no">   "I think it is you who are the bravest woman in England,"
he answered, "or, at any rate, the bravest person in these
parts.  I've walked about this town for a week, feeling like
the last fool in creation, and expecting somebody to say
something.  And not a soul has said a word.  They all seem
to be afraid of saying the wrong thing."</p>
<p id="ii-p50" shownumber="no">   "I think they're deadly," observed Miss Smith.  "And if
they don't have cabbages for hats, it's only because they
have turnips for heads."</p>
<p id="ii-p51" shownumber="no">   "No," said the Colonel gently; "I have many generous and
friendly neighbours here, including your cousin.  Believe
me, there is a case for conventions, and the world is wiser
than you know.  You are too young not to be intolerant.  But
I can see you've got the fighting spirit; that is the best
part of youth and intolerance.  When you said that word just
now, by Jove you looked like Britomart."</p>
<p id="ii-p52" shownumber="no">   "She is the Militant Suffragette in the Faerie Queene,
isn't she?" answered the girl.  "I'm afraid I don't know my
English literature so well as you do.  You see, I'm an
artist, or trying to be one; and some people say that
narrows a person.  But I can't help getting cross with all
the varnished vulgarity they talk about everything -- look
at what he said about Socialism."</p>
<p id="ii-p53" shownumber="no">   "It was a little superficial," said Crane with a smile.</p>
<p id="ii-p54" shownumber="no">   "And that," she concluded, "is why I admire your hat,
though I don't know why you wear it."</p>
<p id="ii-p55" shownumber="no">   This trivial conversation had a curious effect on the
Colonel.  There went with it a sort of warmth and a sense of
crisis that he had not known since the war.  A sudden
purpose formed itself in his mind, and he spoke like one
stepping across a frontier.</p>
<p id="ii-p56" shownumber="no">   "Miss Smith," he said, "I wonder if I might ask you to
pay me a further compliment.  It may be unconventional, but
I believe you do not stand on these conventions.  An old
friend of mine will be calling on me shortly, to wind up the
rather unusual business or ceremonial of which you have
chanced to see a part.  If you would do me the honour to
lunch with me to-morrow at half-past one, the true story of
the cabbage awaits you.  I promise that you shall hear the
real reason.  I might even say I promise you shall SEE the
real reason."</p>
<p id="ii-p57" shownumber="no">   "Why, of course I will," said the unconventional one
heartily.  "Thanks awfully."</p>
<p id="ii-p58" shownumber="no">   The Colonel took an intense interest in the appointments
of the luncheon next day.  With subconscious surprise he
found himself not only interested, but excited.  Like many
of his type, he took a pleasure in doing such things well,
and knew his way about in wine and cookery.  But that would
not alone explain his pleasure.  For he knew that young
women generally know very little about wine, and emancipated
young women possibly least of all.  And though he meant the
cookery to be good, he knew that in one feature it would
appear rather fantastic.  Again, he was a good-natured
gentleman who would always have liked young people to enjoy
a luncheon party, as he would have liked a child to enjoy a
Christmas tree.  But there seemed no reason why he should
have a sort of happy insomnia, like a child on Christmas
Eve.  There was really no excuse for his pacing up and down
the garden with his cigar, smoking furiously far into the
night.  For as he gazed at the purple irises and the grey
pool in the faint moonshine, something in his feelings
passed as if from the one tint to the other; he had a new
and unexpected reaction.  For the first time he really hated
the masquerade he had made himself endure.  He wished he
could smash the cabbage as he had smashed the top-hat.  He
was little more than forty years old; but he had never
realized how much there was of what was dried and faded
about his flippancy, till he felt unexpectedly swelling
within him the monstrous and solemn vanity of a young man. 
Sometimes he looked up at the picturesque, the too
picturesque, outline of the house next door, dark against
the moonrise, and thought he heard faint voices in it, and
something like a laugh.</p>
<p id="ii-p59" shownumber="no">   The visitor who called on the Colonel next morning may
have been an old friend, but he was certainly an odd
contrast.  He was a very abstracted, rather untidy man in a
rusty knickerbocker suit; he had a long head with straight
hair of the dark red called auburn, one or two wisps of
which stood on end however he brushed it, and a long face,
clean-shaven and heavy about the jaw and chin, which he had
a way of sinking and settling squarely into his cravat.  His
name was Hood, and he was apparently a lawyer, though he had
not come on strictly legal business.  Anyhow, he exchanged
greetings with Crane with a quiet warmth and gratification,
smiled at the old manservant as if he were an old joke, and
showed every sign of an appetite for his luncheon.</p>
<p id="ii-p60" shownumber="no">   The appointed day was singularly warm and bright and
everything in the garden seemed to glitter; the goblin god
of the South Seas seemed really to grin; and the scarecrow
really to have a new hat.    The irises round the pool were
swinging and flapping in a light breeze; and he remembered
they were called "flags" and thought of purple banners going
into battle.</p>
<p id="ii-p61" shownumber="no">She had come suddenly round the corner of the house.  Her
dress was of a dark but vivid blue, very plain and angular
in outline, but not outrageously artistic; and in the
morning light she looked less like a schoolgirl and more
like a serious woman of twenty-five or thirty; a little
older and a great deal more interesting.  And something in
this morning seriousness increased the reaction of the night
before.  One single wave of thanksgiving went up from Crane
to think that at least his grotesque green hat was gone and
done with for ever.  He had worn it for a week without
caring a curse for anybody; but during that ten minutes'
trivial talk under the lamp-post, he felt as if he had
suddenly grown donkey's ears in the street.</p>
<p id="ii-p62" shownumber="no">He had been induced by the sunny weather to have a little
table laid for three in a sort of veranda open to the
garden.  When the three sat down to it, he looked across at
the lady and said: "I fear I must exhibit myself as a crank;
one of those cranks your cousin disapproves of, Miss Smith. 
I hope it won't spoil this little lunch than for anybody
else.  But I am going to have a vegetarian meal."</p>
<p id="ii-p63" shownumber="no">"Are you?" she said.  "I should never have said you
looked like a vegetarian."</p>
<p id="ii-p64" shownumber="no">"Just lately I have only looked like a fool," he said
dispassionately; "but I think I'd sooner look a fool than a
vegetarian in the ordinary way.  This is rather a special
occasion.  Perhaps my friend Hood had better begin; it's
really his story more than mine."</p>
<p id="ii-p65" shownumber="no">"My name is Robert Owen Hood," said that gentleman,
rather sardonically.  "That's how improbable reminiscences
often begin; but the only point now is that my old friend
here insulted me horribly by calling me Robin Hood."</p>
<p id="ii-p66" shownumber="no">"I should have called it a compliment," answered Audrey
Smith.  "Buy why did he call you Robin Hood?"</p>
<p id="ii-p67" shownumber="no">"Because I drew the long bow," said the lawyer.</p>
<p id="ii-p68" shownumber="no">"But to do you justice," said the Colonel," it seems that
you hit the bull's eye."</p>
<p id="ii-p69" shownumber="no">As he spoke Archer came in bearing a dish which he placed
before his master.  He had already served the others with
the earlier courses, but he carried this one with the pomp
of one bringing the boar's head at Christmas.  It consisted
of a plain boiled cabbage.</p>
<p id="ii-p70" shownumber="no">"I was challenged to do something," went on Hood, "which
my friend here declared to be impossible.  In fact, any sane
man would have declared it to be impossible.  But I did it
for all that.  Only my friend, in the heat of rejecting and
ridiculing the notion, made use of a hasty expression.  I
might almost say he made a rash vow."</p>
<p id="ii-p71" shownumber="no">"My exact words were," said Colonel Crane solemnly: "`If
you can do that, I'll eat my hat.'"</p>
<p id="ii-p72" shownumber="no">He leaned forward thoughtfully and began to eat it.  Then
he resumed in the same reflective way:</p>
<p id="ii-p73" shownumber="no">"You see, all rash vows are verbal or nothing.  There
might be a debate about the logical and literary way in
which my friend Hood fulfilled HIS rash vow.  But I put it
to myself in the same pedantic sort of way.  It wasn't
possible to eat any hat that I wore.  But it might be
possible to wear a hat that I could eat.  Articles of dress
could hardly be used for diet; but articles of diet could
really be used for dress.  It seemed to me that I might
fairly be said to have made it my hat, if I wore it
systematically as a hat and had no other, putting up with
all the disadvantages.  Making a blasted fool of myself was
the fair price to be paid for the vow or wager; for one
ought always to lose something on a wager."</p>
<p id="ii-p74" shownumber="no">And he rose from the table with a gesture of apology.</p>
<p id="ii-p75" shownumber="no">The girl stood up.  "I think it's perfectly splendid,"
she said.  "It's as wild as one of those stories about
looking for the Holy Grail."</p>
<p id="ii-p76" shownumber="no">The lawyer also had risen, rather abruptly, and stood
stroking his long chin with his thumb and looking at his old
friend under bent brows in a rather reflective manner.</p>
<p id="ii-p77" shownumber="no">"Well, you've subpoena'd me as a witness all right," he
said, "and now, with the permission of the court, I'll leave
the witness-box.  I'm afraid I must be going.  I've got
important business at home.  Good-bye, Miss Smith."</p>
<p id="ii-p78" shownumber="no">The girl returned his farewell a little mechanically; and
Crane seemed to recover from a similar trance as he stepped
after the retreating figure of his friend.</p>
<p id="ii-p79" shownumber="no">"I say, Owen," he said hastily, "I'm sorry you're leaving
so early.  Must you really go?"</p>
<p id="ii-p80" shownumber="no">"Yes," replied Owen Hood gravely.  "My private affairs
are quite real and practical, I assure you."  His grave
mouth worked a little humourously at the corners as he
added: "The truth is, I don't think I mentioned it, but I'm
thinking of getting married."</p>
<p id="ii-p81" shownumber="no">"Married!" repeated the Colonel, as if thunderstruck.</p>
<p id="ii-p82" shownumber="no">"Thanks for your compliments and congratulations, old
fellow," said the satiric Mr. Hood.  "Yes, it's all been
thought out.  I've even decided whom I am going to marry. 
She knows about it herself.  She has been warned."</p>
<p id="ii-p83" shownumber="no">"I really beg your pardon," said the Colonel in great
distress, "of course I congratulate you most heartily; and
her even more heartily.  Of course I'm delighted to hear
it.  The truth is, I was surprised... not so much in that
way..."</p>
<p id="ii-p84" shownumber="no">"Not so much in what way?" asked Hood.  "I suppose you
mean some would say I am on the way to be an old bachelor. 
But I've discovered it isn't half so much a matter of years
as of ways.  Men like me get elderly more by choice than
chance; and there's much more choice and less chance in life
than your modern fatalists make out.  For such people
fatalism falsifies even chronology.  They're not unmarried
because they're old.  They're old because they're
unmarried."</p>
<p id="ii-p85" shownumber="no">"Indeed you are mistaken," said Crane earnestly.  "As I
say, I was surprised, but my surprise was not so rude as you
think.  It wasn't that I thought there was anything
unfitting about... somehow it was rather the other way... as
if things could fit better than one thought... as if -- but
anyhow, little as I know about it, I really do congratulate
you."</p>
<p id="ii-p86" shownumber="no">"I'll tell you all about it before long," replied his
friend.  "It's enough to say just now that it was all bound
up with my succeeding after all in doing -- what I did.  She
was the inspiration, you know.  I have done what is called
an impossible thing; but believe me, she is really the
impossible part of it."</p>
<p id="ii-p87" shownumber="no">"Well, I must not keep you from such an impossible
engagement," said Crane smiling.  "Really, I'm confoundedly
glad to hear about all this.  Well, good-bye for the
present."</p>
<p id="ii-p88" shownumber="no">Colonel Crane stood watching the square shoulders and
russet mane of his old friend, as they disappeared down the
road, in a rather indescribable state of mind.  As he turned
hastily back towards his garden and his other guest, he was
conscious of a change; things seemed different in some
light-headed and illogical fashion.  He could not himself
trace the connexion; indeed, he did not know whether it was
a connexion or a disconnexion.  He was very far from being a
fool; but his brains were of the sort that are directed
outwards to things; the brains of the soldier or the
scientific man; and he had no practice in analysing his own
mind.  He did not quite understand why the news about Owen
Hood should give him that dazed sense of a difference in
things in general.  Doubtless he was very fond of Owen Hood;
but he had been fond of other people who had got married
without especially disturbing the atmosphere of his own
back-garden.  He even dimly felt that mere affection might
have worked the other way; that it might have made him worry
about Hood, and wonder whether Hood was making a fool of
himself, or even feel suspicious or jealous of Mrs. Hood --
if there had not been something else that made him feel
quite the other way.  He could not quite understand it;
there seemed to be an increasing number of things that he
could not understand.  This world in which he himself wore
garlands of green cabbage and in which his old friend the
lawyer got married suddenly like a man going mad -- this
world was a new world, at once fresh and frightening, in
which he could hardly understand the figures that were
walking about, even his own.  The flowers in the flower-pots
had a new look about them, at once bright and nameless; and
even the line of vegetables beyond could not altogether
depress him with the memories of recent levity.  Had he
indeed been a prophet, or a visionary seeing the future, he
might have seen that green line of cabbages extending
infinitely like a green sea to the horizon.  For he stood at
the beginning of a story which was not to terminate until
his incongruous cabbage had come to mean something that he
had never meant by it.  That green patch was to spread like
a great green conflagration almost to the ends of the
earth.  But he was a practical person and the very reverse
of a prophet; and like many other practical persons, he
often did things without very clearly knowing what he was
doing.  He had the innocence of some patriarch or primitive
hero in the morning of the world, founding more than he
could himself realize of his legend and his line.  Indeed he
felt very much like someone in the morning of the world; but
beyond that he could grasp nothing.</p>
<p id="ii-p89" shownumber="no">Audrey Smith was standing not so very many yards away;
for it was only for a few strides that he had followed his
elder guest towards the gate.  Yet her figure had fallen far
enough back out of the foreground to take on the green
framework of the garden; so that her dress might almost have
been blue with a shade of distance.  And when she spoke to
him, even from that little way off, her voice took on
inevitably a new suggestion of one calling out familiarly
and from afar, as one calls to an old companion.  It moved
him in a disproportionate fashion, though all that she said
was:</p>
<p id="ii-p90" shownumber="no">"What became of your old hat?"</p>
<p id="ii-p91" shownumber="no">"I lost it," he replied gravely, "obviously I had to lose
it.  I believe the scarecrow found it."</p>
<p id="ii-p92" shownumber="no">"Oh, do let's go and look at the scarecrow," she cried.</p>
<p id="ii-p93" shownumber="no">He led her without a word to the kitchen-garden and
gravely explained each of its outstanding features; from the
serious Mr. Archer resting on his spade to the grotesque
South Sea Island god grinning at the corner of the plot.  He
spoke as with an increasing solemnity and verbosity, and all
the time knew little or nothing of what he said.</p>
<p id="ii-p94" shownumber="no">At last she cut into his monologue with an abstraction
that was almost rude; yet her brown eyes were bright and her
sympathy undisguised.</p>
<p id="ii-p95" shownumber="no">"Don't talk about it," she cried with illogical
enthusiasm.  "It looks as if we were really right in the
middle of the country.  It's as unique as the Garden of
Eden.  It's simply the most delightful place --"</p>
<p id="ii-p96" shownumber="no">It was at this moment, for some unaccountable reason,
that the Colonel who had lost his hat suddenly proceeded to
lose his head.  Standing in that grotesque vegetable
scenery, a black and stiff yet somehow stately figure, he
proceeded in the most traditional manner to offer the lady
everything he possessed, not forgetting the scarecrow or the
cabbages; a half-humourous memory of which returned to him
with the boomerang of bathos.</p>
<p id="ii-p97" shownumber="no">"When I think of the encumbrances on the estate --" he
concluded gloomily.  "Well, there they are; a scarecrow and
a cannibal fetish and a stupid man who has stuck in a rut of
respectability and conventional ways."</p>
<p id="ii-p98" shownumber="no">"Very conventional," she said, "especially in his taste
in hats."</p>
<p id="ii-p99" shownumber="no">"That was the exception, I'm afraid," he said earnestly. 
"You'd find those things very rare and most things very
dull.  I can't help having fallen in love with you; but for
all that we are in different worlds; and you belong in a
younger world, which says what it thinks, and cannot see
what most of our silences and scruples meant."</p>
<p id="ii-p100" shownumber="no">"I suppose we are very rude," she said thoughtfully, "and
you must certainly excuse me if I do say what I think."</p>
<p id="ii-p101" shownumber="no">"I deserve no better," he replied mournfully.</p>
<p id="ii-p102" shownumber="no">"Well, I think I must be in love with you too," she
replied calmly.  "I don't see what time has to do with being
fond of people.  You are the most original person I ever
knew."</p>
<p id="ii-p103" shownumber="no">"My dear, my dear," he protested almost brokenly, "I fear
you are making a mistake.  Whatever else I am, I never set
up to be original."</p>
<p id="ii-p104" shownumber="no">"You must remember," she replied, "that I have known a
good many people who did set up to be original.  An Art
School swarms with them; and there are any number among
those socialist and vegetarian friends of mine you were
talking about.  They would think nothing of wearing cabbages
on their heads, of course.  Any one of them would be capable
of getting inside a pumpkin if he could.  Any one of them
might appear in public dressed entirely in watercress.  But
that's just it.  They might well wear watercress for they
are water-creatures; they go with the stream.  They do those
things because those things are done; because they are done
in their own Bohemian set.  Unconventionality is their
convention.  I don't mind it myself; I think it's great fun;
but that doesn't mean that I don't know real strength or
independence when I see it.  All that is just molten and
formless; but the really strong man is one who can make a
mould and then break it.  When a man like you can suddenly
do a thing like that, after twenty years of habit, for the
sake of his word, then somehow one really does feel that man
is man and master of his fate."</p>
<p id="ii-p105" shownumber="no">"I doubt if I am master of my fate," replied Crane, "and
I do not know whether I ceased to be yesterday or two
minutes ago."</p>
<p id="ii-p106" shownumber="no">He stood there for a moment like a man in heavy armour. 
Indeed, the antiquated image is not inappropriate in more
ways than one.  The new world within him was so alien from
the whole habit in which he lived, from the very gait and
gestures of his daily life, conducted through countless
days, that his spirit had striven before it broke its
shell.  But it was also true that even if he could have done
what every man wishes to do at such a moment, something
supreme and satisfying, it would have been something in a
sense formal or it would not have satisfied him.  he was one
of those to whom it is natural to be ceremonial.  Even the
music in his mind, too deep and distant for him to catch and
echo, was the music of old and ritual dance and not of
revelry; and it was not for nothing that he had built
gradually about him that garden of the grey stone fountain
and the great hedge of yew.  He bent suddenly and kissed her
hand.</p>
<p id="ii-p107" shownumber="no">"I like that," she said.  "You ought to have powdered
hair and a sword."</p>
<p id="ii-p108" shownumber="no">"I apologize," he said gravely, "no modern man is worthy
of you.  But indeed I fear, in every sense I am not a very
modern man."</p>
<p id="ii-p109" shownumber="no">"You must never wear that hat again," she said,
indicating the battered original topper.</p>
<p id="ii-p110" shownumber="no">"To tell the truth," he observed mildly, "I had not any
intention of resuming that one."</p>
<p id="ii-p111" shownumber="no">"Silly," she said briefly, "I don't mean that hat; I mean
that sort of hat.  As a matter of fact, there couldn't be a
finer hat than the cabbage."</p>
<p id="ii-p112" shownumber="no">"My dear --" he protested; but she was looking at him
quite seriously.</p>
<p id="ii-p113" shownumber="no">"I told you I was an artist, and didn't know much about
literature," she said.  "Well, do you know, it really does
make a difference.  Literary people let words get between
them and things.  We do at least look at the things and not
the names of the things.  You think a cabbage is comic
because the name sound comic and even vulgar; something
between `cab' and `garbage,' I suppose.  But a cabbage isn't
really comic or vulgar.  You wouldn't think so if you simply
had to paint it.  Haven't you seen Dutch and Flemish
galleries, and don't you know what great men painted
cabbages?  What they saw was certain lines and colours; very
wonderful lines and colours."</p>
<p id="ii-p114" shownumber="no">"It may be all very well in a picture," he began
doubtfully.</p>
<p id="ii-p115" shownumber="no">She suddenly laughed aloud.</p>
<p id="ii-p116" shownumber="no">"You idiot," she cried; "don't you know you looked
perfectly splendid?  The curves were like a great turban of
leaves and the root rose like the spike of a helmet; it was
rather like the turbaned helmets on some of Rembrandt's
figures, with the face like bronze in the shadows of green
and purple.  That's the sort of thing artists can see, who
keep their eyes and heads clear of words!  And then you want
to apologize for not wearing that stupid stove-pipe covered
with blacking, when you went about wearing a coloured crown
like a king.  And you were like a king in this country; for
they were all afraid of you."</p>
<p id="ii-p117" shownumber="no">As he continued a faint protest, her laughter took on a
more mischievous side.  "If you'd stuck to it a little
longer, I swear they'd all have been wearing vegetables for
hats.  I swear I saw my cousin the other day standing with a
sort of trowel, and looking irresolutely at a cabbage."</p>
<p id="ii-p118" shownumber="no">Then, after a pause, she said with a beautiful
irrelevancy:</p>
<p id="ii-p119" shownumber="no">"What was it Mr. Hood did that you said he couldn't do?"</p>
<p id="ii-p120" shownumber="no">But these are tales of topsy-turvydom even in the sense
that they have to be told tail-foremost.  And he who would
know the answer to that question must deliver himself up to
the intolerable tedium of reading the story of The
Improbable Success of Mr. Owen Hood, and an interval must be
allowed him before such torments are renewed.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 id="iii" next="iv" prev="ii" title="Chapter II: The Improbable Success of Mr. Owen Hood">
<h2 id="iii-p0.1">Chapter II</h2>
<h3 id="iii-p0.2">The Improbable Success of Mr. Owen Hood</h3>

<p id="iii-p1" shownumber="no">Heroes who have endured the heavy labour of reading to the
end the story of The Unpresentable Appearance of Colonel
Crane are aware that his achievement was the first of a
series of feats counted impossible, like the quests of the
Arthurian knights.  For the purpose of this tale, in which
the Colonel is but a secondary figure, it is enough to say
that he was long known and respected, before his last
escapade, as a respectable and retired military man in a
residential part of Surrey, with a sunburnt complexion and
an interest in savage mythology.  As a fact, however, he had
gathered the sunburn and the savage myths some time before
he had managed to collect the respectability and the
suburban myths.  In his early youth he had been a traveller
of the adventurous and even restless sort; and he only
concerns this story because he was a member of a sort of
club or clique of young men whose adventurousness verged on
extravagance.  They were all eccentrics of one kind or
another, some professing extreme revolutionary and some
extreme reactionary opinions, and some both.  Among the
latter may be classed Mr. Robert Owen Hood, the somewhat
unlegal lawyer who is the hero of this tale.</p>
<p id="iii-p2" shownumber="no">Robert Owen Hood was Crane's most intimate and
incongruous friend.  Hood was from the first as sedentary as
Crane was adventurous.  Hood was to the end as casual as
Crane was conventional.  The prefix of Robert Owen was a
relic of a vague revolutionary tradition in his family; but
he inherited along with it a little money that allowed him
to neglect the law and to cultivate a taste for liberty and
for drifting and dreaming in lost corners of the country,
especially in the little hills between the Severn and the
Thames.  In the upper reaches of the latter river is an
islet in which he especially loved to sit fishing, a shabby
but not commonplace figure clad in grey, with a mane of
rust-coloured hair and a long face with a large chin, rather
like Napoleon.  Beside him, on the occasion now in question,
stood the striking contrast of his alert military friend in
full travelling kit; being on the point of starting for one
of his odysseys in the South Seas.</p>
<p id="iii-p3" shownumber="no">"Well," demanded the impatient traveller in a tone of
remonstrance, "have you caught anything?"</p>
<p id="iii-p4" shownumber="no">"You once asked me," replied the angler placidly, "what I
meant by calling you a materialist.  That is what I meant by
calling you a materialist."</p>
<p id="iii-p5" shownumber="no">"If one must be a materialist or a madman," snorted the
soldier, "give me materialism."</p>
<p id="iii-p6" shownumber="no">"On the contrary," replied his friend, "your fad is far
madder than mine.  And I doubt if it's any more fruitful. 
The moment men like you see a man sitting by a river with a
rod, they are insanely impelled to ask him what he has
caught.  But when you go off to shoot big game, as you call
it, nobody ask you what you have caught.  Nobody expects you
to bring home a hippopotamus for supper.  Nobody has ever
seen you walking up Pall Mall, followed respectfully by a
captive giraffe.  Your bag of elephants, though enormous,
seems singularly unobtrusive; left in the cloak-room, no
doubt.  Personally, I doubt if you ever catch anything. 
It's all decorously hidden in desert sand and doubt and
distance.  But what I catch is something far more elusive,
and as slippery as any fish.  It is the soul of England."</p>
<p id="iii-p7" shownumber="no">"I should think you'd catch a cold if not a fish,"
answered Crane, "sitting dangling your feet in a pool like
that.  I like to move about a little more.  Dreaming is all
very well in its way."</p>
<p id="iii-p8" shownumber="no">At this point a symbolic cloud ought to have come across
the sun, and a certain shadow of mystery and silence must
rest for a moment upon the narrative.  For it was at this
moment that James Crane, being blind with inspiration,
uttered his celebrated Prophecy, upon which this improbable
narrative turns.  As was commonly the case with men uttering
omens, he was utterly unconscious of anything ominous about
what he said.  A moment after he would probably not know
that he had said it.  A moment after, it was as if a cloud
of strange shape had indeed passed from the face of the sun.</p>
<p id="iii-p9" shownumber="no">The prophecy has taken the form of a proverb.  In due
time the patient, all-suffering reader, may learn what
proverb.  As it happened, indeed, the conversation had
largely consisted of proverbs; as is often the case with men
like Hood, whose hearts are with that old English country
life from which all the proverbs came.  But it was Crane who
said:</p>
<p id="iii-p10" shownumber="no">"It's all very well to be fond of England; but a man who
wants to help England mustn't let the grass grow under his
feet."</p>
<p id="iii-p11" shownumber="no">"And that's just what I want to do," answered Hood. 
"That's exactly what even your poor tired people in big
towns really want to do.  When a wretched clerk walks down
Threadneedle Street, wouldn't he really be delighted if he
could look down and see the grass growing under his feet; a
magic green carpet in the middle of the pavement?  It would
be like a fairy-tale."</p>
<p id="iii-p12" shownumber="no">"Well, but he wouldn't sit like a stone as you do,"
replied the other.  "A man might let the grass grow under
his feet without actually letting the ivy grow up his legs. 
That sounds like a fairy-tale, too, if you like, but there's
no proverb to recommend it."</p>
<p id="iii-p13" shownumber="no">"Oh, there are proverbs on my side, if you come to that,"
answered Hood laughing.  "I might remind you about the
rolling stone that gathers no moss."</p>
<p id="iii-p14" shownumber="no">"Well, who wants to gather moss except a few fussy old
ladies?" demanded Crane.  "Yes, I'm a rolling stone, I
suppose; and I go rolling round the earth as the earth goes
rolling round the sun.  But I'll tell you what; there's only
one kind of stone that does really gather moss."</p>
<p id="iii-p15" shownumber="no">"And what is that, my rambling geologist?"</p>
<p id="iii-p16" shownumber="no">"A gravestone," said Crane.</p>
<p id="iii-p17" shownumber="no">There was a silence, and Hood sat gazing with his owlish
face at the dim pools in which the dark woods were
mirrored.  At last he said:</p>
<p id="iii-p18" shownumber="no">"Moss isn't the only thing found on that.  Sometimes
there is the word `Resurgam'."</p>
<p id="iii-p19" shownumber="no">"Well, I hope you will," said Crane genially.  "But the
trumpet will have to be pretty loud to wake you up.  It's my
opinion you'll be too late for the Day of Judgement."</p>
<p id="iii-p20" shownumber="no">"Now if this were a true dramatic dialogue," remarked
Hood, "I should answer that it would be better for you if
you were.  But it hardly seems a Christian sentiment for a
parting.  Are you really off to-day?"</p>
<p id="iii-p21" shownumber="no">"Yes, off to-night," replied his friend.  "Sure you won't
come with me to the Cannibal Islands?"</p>
<p id="iii-p22" shownumber="no">"I prefer my own island," said Mr. Owen Hood.</p>
<p id="iii-p23" shownumber="no">When his friend had gone he continued to gaze
abstractedly at the tranquil topsy-turvydom in the green
mirror of the pool, nor did he change his posture and hardly
moved his head.  This might be partly explained by the still
habits of a fisherman; but to tell the truth, it was not
easy to discover whether the solitary lawyer really wanted
to catch any fish.  He would often carry a volume of Isaac
Walton in his pocket, having a love of the old English
literature as of the old English landscape.  But if he was
an angler, he certainly was not a very complete angler.</p>
<p id="iii-p24" shownumber="no">But the truth is that Owen Hood had not been quite candid
with his friend about the spell that held him to that
particular islet in the Upper Thames.  If he had said, as he
was quite capable of saying, that he expected to catch the
miraculous draught of fishes or the whale that swallowed
Jonah, or even the great sea-serpent, his expressions would
have been merely symbolical.  But they would have been the
symbol of something as unique and unattainable.  For Mr.
Owen Hood was really fishing for something that very few
fishermen ever catch; and that was a dream of his boyhood,
and something that had happened on that lonely spot long
ago.</p>
<p id="iii-p25" shownumber="no">Years before, when he was a very young man, he had sat
fishing on that island one evening as the twilight bands
turned to dark, and two or three broad bands of silver were
all that was left of the sunset behind the darkening trees. 
The birds were dropping out of the sky and there was no
noise except the soft noises of the river.  Suddenly, and
without a sound, as comes a veritable vision, a girl had
come out of the woods opposite.  She spoke to him across the
stream, asking him he hardly knew what, which he answered he
hardly knew how.  She was dressed in white and carried a
bunch of bluebells loose in her hand; her hair in a straight
fringe of gold was low on her forehead; she was pale like
ivory, and her pale eyelids had a sort of flutter as of
nervous emotion.  There came on him a strangling sense of
stupidity.  But he must have managed to speak civilly, for
she lingered; and he must have said something to amuse her,
for she laughed.  Then followed the incident he could never
analyse, though he was an introspective person.  Making a
gesture towards something, she managed to drop her loose
blue flowers in the water.  He knew not what sort of
whirlwind was in his head, but it seemed to him that
prodigious things were happening, as in an epic of the gods,
of which all visible things were but the small signs. 
Before he knew where he was he was standing dripping on the
other bank; for he had splashed in somehow and saved the
bunch as if it had been a baby drowning.  Of all the things
she said he could recall one sentence, that repeated itself
perpetually in his mind: "You'll catch your death of cold."</p>
<p id="iii-p26" shownumber="no">He only caught the cold and not the death; yet even the
notion of the latter did not somehow seem disproportionate. 
The doctor, to whom he was forced to give some sort of
explanation of his immersion, was much interested in the
story, or what he heard of it, having a pleasure in working
out the pedigrees of the county families and the
relationships of the best houses in the neighbourhood.  By
some rich process of elimination he deduced that the lady
must be Miss Elizabeth Seymour from Marley Court.  The
doctor spoke with a respectful relish of such things; he was
a rising young practitioner named Hunter, afterwards a
neighbour of Colonel Crane.  He shared Hood's admiration for
the local landscape, and said it was owing to the beautiful
way in which Marley Court was kept up.</p>
<p id="iii-p27" shownumber="no">"It's land-owners like that," he said, "who have made
England.  It's all very well for Radicals to talk; but where
should we be without the land-owners?"</p>
<p id="iii-p28" shownumber="no">"Oh, I'm all for land-owners," said Hood rather wearily. 
"I like them so much I should like more of them.  More and
more land-owners.  Hundreds and thousands of them."</p>
<p id="iii-p29" shownumber="no">It is doubtful whether Dr. Hunter quite followed his
enthusiasm, or even his meaning; but Hood had reason later
to remember this little conversation; so far as he was in a
mood to remember any conversations except one.</p>
<p id="iii-p30" shownumber="no">Anyhow, it were vain to disguised from the intelligent
though exhausted reader that this was probably the true
origin of Mr. Hood's habit of sitting solidly on that island
and gazing abstractedly at that bank.  All through the years
when he felt his first youth was passing, and even when he
seemed to be drifting towards middle age, he haunted that
valley like a ghost, waiting for something that never came
again.  It is by no means certain, in the last and most
subtle analysis, that he even expected it to come again. 
Somehow it seemed too like a miracle for that.  Only this
place had become the shrine of the miracle; and he felt that
if anything ever did happen there, he must be there to see. 
And so it came about that he was there to see when things
did happen; and rather queer things had happened before the
end.</p>
<p id="iii-p31" shownumber="no">One morning he saw an extraordinary thing.  That indeed
would not have seemed extraordinary to most people; but it
was quite apocalyptic to him.  A dusty man came out of the
woods carrying what looked like dusty pieces of timber, and
proceeded to erect on the bank what turned out to be a sort
of hoarding, a very large wooden notice-board on which was
written in enormous letters: "To Be Sold," with remarks in
smaller letters about the land and the name of the land
agents.  For the first time for years Owen Hood stood up in
his place and left his fishing, and shouted questions across
the river.  The man answered with the greatest patience and
good-humour; but it is probable that he went away convinced
that he had been talking to a wandering lunatic.</p>
<p id="iii-p32" shownumber="no">That was the beginning of what was for Owen Hood a
crawling nightmare.  The change advanced slowly, by a
process covering years, but it seemed to him that he was
helpless and paralysed in its presence, precisely as a man
is paralysed in an actual nightmare.  He laughed with an
almost horrible laughter to think that a man in a modern
society is supposed to be master of his fate and free to
pursue his pleasures; when he had not power to prevent the
daylight he looks on from being darkened, or the air he
breathes from being turned to poison, or the silence that is
his full possession from being shaken with the cacophony of
hell.  There was something, he thought grimly, in Dr.
Hunter's simple admiration for agricultural aristocracy. 
There was something in quite primitive and even barbarous
aristocracy.  Feudal lords went in fitfully for fights and
forays; they put collars round the necks of some serfs; they
occasionally put halters round the necks of a few of them. 
But they did not wage war day and night against the five
senses of man.</p>
<p id="iii-p33" shownumber="no">There had appeared first on the river-bank small sheds
and shanties, for workmen who seemed to be rather lengthily
occupied in putting up larger sheds and shanties.  To the
very last, when the factory was finished, it was not easy
for the traditional eye to distinguish between what was
temporary and what was permanent.  It did not look as if any
of it could be permanent, if there were anything natural in
the nature of things, so to speak.  But whatever was the
name and nature of that amorphous thing, it swelled and
increased and even multiplied without clear division; until
there stood on the river bank a great black patchwork block
of buildings terminating in a tall brick factory chimney
from which a stream of smoke mounted into the silent sky.  A
heap of some sort of debris, scrapped iron and similar
things, lay in the foreground; and a broken bar, red with
rust, had fallen on the spot where the girl had been
standing when she brought bluebells out of the wood.</p>
<p id="iii-p34" shownumber="no">He did not leave his island.  Rural and romantic and
sedentary as he may have seemed, he was not the son of an
old revolutionist for nothing.  It was not altogether in
vain that his father had called him Robert Owen or that his
friends had sometimes called him Robin Hood.  Sometimes,
indeed, his soul sank within him with a mortal sickness that
was near suicide, but more often he marched up and down in a
militant fashion, being delighted to see the tall
wild-flowers waving on the banks like flags within a
stone's-throw of all he hated, and muttering, "Throw out the
banners on the outward wall."  He had already, when the
estate of Marley Court was broken up for building, taken
some steps to establish himself on the island, had built a
sort of hut there, in which it was possible to picnic for
considerable periods.</p>
<p id="iii-p35" shownumber="no">One morning when dawn was still radiant behind the dark
factory and light lay in a satin sheen upon the water, there
crept out upon that satin something like a thickening thread
of a different colour and material.  It was a thin ribbon of
some liquid that did not mingle with the water, but lay on
top of it wavering like a worm; and Owen Hood watched it as
a man watches a snake.  It looked like a snake, having
opalescent colours not without intrinsic beauty; but to him
it was a very symbolic snake; like the serpent that
destroyed Eden.  A few days afterward there were a score of
snakes covering the surface; little crawling rivers that
moved on the river but did not mix with it, being as alien
as witch's oils.  Later there came darker liquids with no
pretensions to beauty, black and brown flakes of grease that
floated heavily.</p>
<p id="iii-p36" shownumber="no">It was highly characteristic of Hood that to the last he
was rather hazy about the nature and purpose of the factory;
and therefore about the ingredients of the chemicals that
were flowing into the river; beyond the fact that they were
mostly of the oily sort and floated on the water in flakes
and lumps, and that something resembling petrol seemed to
predominate, used perhaps rather for power than raw
material.  He had heard a rustic rumour that the enterprise
was devoted to hair-dye.  It smelled rather like a soap
factory.  So far as he ever understood it, he gathered that
it was devoted to what might be considered as a golden mean
between hair-dye and soap, some kind of new and highly
hygienic cosmetics.  There had been a yet more feverish
fashion in these things, since Professor Hake had written
his book proving that cosmetics were of all things the most
hygienic.  And Hood had seen many of the meadows of his
childhood now brightened and adorned by large notices
inscribed "Why Grow Old?" with the portrait of a young woman
grinning in a regrettable manner.  The appropriate name on
the notices was Bliss, and he gathered that it all had
something to do with the great factory.</p>
<p id="iii-p37" shownumber="no">Resolved to know a little more than this about the
matter, he began to make inquiries and complaints, and
engaged in a correspondence which ended in an actual
interview with some of the principal persons involved.  The
correspondence had gone on for a long time before it came
anywhere near to anything so natural as that.  Indeed, the
correspondence for a long time was entirely on his side. 
For the big businesses are quite as unbusinesslike as the
Government departments; they are no better in efficiency and
much worse in manners.  But he obtained his interview at
last, and it was with a sense of sour amusement that he came
face to face with four people whom he wanted to meet.</p>
<p id="iii-p38" shownumber="no">One was Sir Samuel Bliss, for he had not yet performed
those party services which led to his being known to us all
as Lord Normantowers.  He was a small, alert man like a
ferret, with bristles of grey beard and hair, and active or
even agitated movements.  The second was his manager, Mr.
Low, a stout, dark man with a thick nose and thick rings,
who eyed strangers with a curious heavy suspicion like a
congested sense of injury.  It is believed that he expected
to be persecuted.  The third man was somewhat of a surprise,
for he was no other than his old friend Dr. Horace Hunter,
as healthy and hearty as ever, but even better dressed; as
he now had a great official appointment as some kind of
medical inspector of the sanitary conditions of the
district.  But the fourth man was the greatest surprise of
all.  For it appeared that their conference was honoured by
so great a figure in the scientific world as Professor Hake
himself, who had revolutionized the modern mind with his new
discoveries about the complexion in relation to health. 
When Hood realized who he was, a light of somewhat sinister
understanding dawned on his long face.</p>
<p id="iii-p39" shownumber="no">On this occasion the Professor advanced an even more
interesting theory.  He was a big, blond man with blinking
eyes and a bull neck; and doubtless there was more in him
than met the eye, as is the way with great men.  He spoke
last, and his theory was expounded with a certain air of
finality.  The manager had already stated that it was quite
impossible for large quantities of petrol to have escaped,
as only a given amount was used in the factory.  Sir Samuel
had explained, in what seemed an irascible and even
irrelevant manner, that he had presented several parks to
the public, and had the dormitories of his work-people
decorated in the simplest and best taste, and nobody could
accuse him vandalism or not caring for beauty and all that. 
Then it was that Professor Hake explained the theory of the
Protective Screen.  Even if it were possible, he said, for
some thin film of petrol to appear on the water, as it would
not mix with the water the latter would actually be kept in
a clearer condition.  It would act, as it were, as a Cap; as
does the gelatinous Cap upon certain preserved foods.</p>
<p id="iii-p40" shownumber="no">"That is a very interesting view," observed Hood; "I
suppose you will write another book about that?"</p>
<p id="iii-p41" shownumber="no">"I think we are all the more privileged," remarked Bliss,
"in hearing of the discovery in this personal fashion,
before our expert has laid it before the public."</p>
<p id="iii-p42" shownumber="no">"Yes," said Hood, "your expert is very expert, isn't he
-- in writing books?"</p>
<p id="iii-p43" shownumber="no">Sir Samuel Bliss stiffened in all his bristles.  "I
trust," he said, "you are not implying any doubt that our
expert is an expert."</p>
<p id="iii-p44" shownumber="no">"I have no doubt of your expert," answered Hood gravely. 
"I do not doubt either that he is expert or that he is
yours."</p>
<p id="iii-p45" shownumber="no">"Really, gentlemen," cried Bliss in a sort of radiance of
protest, "I think such an insinuation about a man in
Professor Hake's position --"</p>
<p id="iii-p46" shownumber="no">"Not at all, not at all," said Hood soothingly, "I'm sure
it's a most comfortable position."</p>
<p id="iii-p47" shownumber="no">The Professor blinked at him, but a light burned in the
eyeballs under the heavy eyelids.</p>
<p id="iii-p48" shownumber="no">"If you come here talking like that --" he began, when
Hood cut off his speech by speaking across him to somebody
else, with a cheerful rudeness that was like a kick in its
contempt.</p>
<p id="iii-p49" shownumber="no">"And what do you say, my dear doctor?" he observed,
addressing Hunter.  "You used to be almost as romantic as
myself about the amenities of this place.  Do you remember
how much you admired the landlords for keeping the place
quiet and select; and how you said the old families
preserved the beauty of old England?"</p>
<p id="iii-p50" shownumber="no">There was a silence, and then the young doctor spoke.</p>
<p id="iii-p51" shownumber="no">"Well, it doesn't follow a fellow can't believe in
progress.  That's what's the matter with you, Hood; you
don't believe in progress.  We must move with the times; and
somebody always has to suffer.  Besides, it doesn't matter
so much about river-water nowadays.  It doesn't even matter
so much about the main water-supply.  When the new Bill is
passed, people will be obliged to use the Bulton Filter in
any case."</p>
<p id="iii-p52" shownumber="no">"I see," said Hood reflectively, "You first make a mess
of the water for money, and then make a virtue of forcing
people to clean it themselves."</p>
<p id="iii-p53" shownumber="no">"I don't know what you're talking about," said Hunter
angrily.</p>
<p id="iii-p54" shownumber="no">"Well, I was thinking at the moment," said Hood in his
rather cryptic way.  "I was thinking about Mr. Bulton.  The
man who owns the filters.  I was wondering whether he might
join us.  We seem such a happy family party."</p>
<p id="iii-p55" shownumber="no">"I cannot see the use of prolonging this preposterous
conversation," said Sir Samuel.</p>
<p id="iii-p56" shownumber="no">"Don't call the poor Professor's theory preposterous,"
remonstrated Hood.  "A little fanciful, perhaps.  And as for
the doctor's view, surely there's nothing preposterous in
that.  You don't think the chemicals will poison all the
fish I catch, do you, Doctor?" </p>
<p id="iii-p57" shownumber="no">"No, of course not," replied Hunter curtly.</p>
<p id="iii-p58" shownumber="no">"They will adapt themselves by natural selection," said
Hood dreamily.  "They will develop organs suitable to an
oily environment -- will learn to love petrol."</p>
<p id="iii-p59" shownumber="no">"Oh, I have no time for this nonsense," said Hunter, and
he was turning to go, when Hood stepped in front of him and
looked at him very steadily.</p>
<p id="iii-p60" shownumber="no">"You mustn't call natural selection nonsense," he said. 
"I know all about that, at any rate.  I can't tell whether
liquids tipped off the shore will fall into the river,
because I don't understand hydraulics.  I don't know whether
your machinery makes a hell of a noise every morning, for
I've never studied acoustics.  I don't know whether it
stinks or not, because I haven't read your expert's book on
`The Nose.'  But I know all about adaptation to
environment.  I know that some of the lower organisms do
really change with their changing conditions.  I know there
are creatures so low that they do survive by surrendering to
every succession of mud and slime; and when things are slow
they are slow, and when things are fast they are fast, and
when things are filthy they are filthy.  I thank you for
convincing me of that."</p>
<p id="iii-p61" shownumber="no">He did not wait for a reply, but walked out of the room
after bowing curtly to the rest; and that was the end of the
great conference on the question of riparian rights and
perhaps the end of Thames Conservancy and of the old
aristocracy, with all its good and ill.</p>
<p id="iii-p62" shownumber="no">The general public never heard very much about it; at
least until one catastrophic scene which was to follow. 
There was some faint ripple of the question some months
later, when Dr. Horace Hunter was standing for Parliament in
that division.  One or two questions were asked about his
duties in relation to river pollution; but it was soon
apparent that no party particularly wished to force the
issue against the best opinions advanced on the other side. 
The greatest living authority on hygiene, Professor Hake,
had actually written to The Times (in the interests of
science) to say that in such a hypothetical case as that
mentioned, a medical man could only do what Dr. Hunter had
apparently done.  It so happened that the chief captain of
industry in that part of the Thames Valley, Sir Samuel
Bliss, had himself, after gravely weighing the rival
policies, decided to Vote for Hunter.  The great organizer's
own mind was detached and philosophical in the matter; but
it seems that his manager, a Mr. Low, was of the same
politics and a more practical and pushful spirit; warmly
urging the claims of Hunter on his work-people; pointing out
the many practical advantages they would gain by voting for
that physician, and the still more practical disadvantages
they might suffer by not doing so.  Hence it followed that
the blue ribbons, which were the local badges of the
Hunterians, were not only to be found attached to the iron
railings and wooden posts of the factory, but to various
human figures, known as "hands," which moved to and fro in
it.</p>
<p id="iii-p63" shownumber="no">Hood took no interest in the election; but while it was
proceeding he followed the matter a little further in
another form.  He was a lawyer, a lazy, but in some ways a
learned one; for, his tastes being studious, he had
originally learned the trade he had never used.  More in
defiance than in hope, he once carried the matter into the
Courts, pleading his own cause on the basis of a law of
Henry the Third against frightening the fish of the King's
liege subjects in the Thames Valley.  The judge, in giving
judgement, complimented him on the ability and plausibility
of his contention, but ultimately rejected it on grounds
equally historic and remote.  His lordship argued that no
test seemed to be provided for ascertaining the degree of
fear in the fish, or whether it amounted to that bodily fear
of which the law took cognizance.  But the learned judge
pointed out the precedent of a law of Richard the Second
against certain witches who had frightened children; which
had been interpreted by so great an authority as Coke in the
sense that the child "must return and of his own will
testify to his fear."  It did not seem to be alleged that
any one of the fish in question had returned and laid any
such testimony before any proper authority; and he therefore
gave judgement for the defendants.  And when the learned
judge happened to meet Lord Normantowers (as he was by this
time) out at dinner that evening, he was gaily rallied and
congratulated by that new nobleman on the lucidity and
finality of his judgement.  Indeed, the learned judge had
really relished the logic both of his own and Hood's
contention; but the conclusion was what he would have come
to in any case.  For our judges are not hampered by any
hide-bound code; they are progressive, like Dr. Hunter, and
ally themselves on principle with the progressive forces of
the age, especially those they are likely to meet out at
dinner.</p>
<p id="iii-p64" shownumber="no">But it was this abortive law case that led up to
something that altogether obliterated it in a blaze of
glory, so far as Mr. Owen Hood was concerned.  He had just
left the courts, and turning down the streets that led in
the direction of the station, he made his way thither in
something of a brown study, as was his wont.  The streets
were filled with faces; it struck him for the first time
that there were thousands and thousands of people in the
world.  There were more faces at the railway station, and
then, when he had glanced idly at four or five of them, he
saw one that was to him as incredible as the face of the
dead.</p>
<p id="iii-p65" shownumber="no">She was coming casually out of the tea-room, carrying a
handbag, just like anybody else.  That mystical perversity
of his mind, which had insisted on sealing up the sacred
memory like something hardly to be sought in mere curiosity,
had fixed it in its original colours and setting, like
something of which no detail could be changed without the
vision dissolving.  He would have conceived it almost
impossible that she could appear in anything but white or
out of anything but a wood.  And he found himself turned
topsy-turvy by an old and common incredulity of men in his
condition; being startled by the coincidence that blue
suited her as well as white; and that in what he remembered
of that woodland there was something else; something to be
said even for teashops and railway stations.</p>
<p id="iii-p66" shownumber="no">She stopped in front of him and her pale, fluttering
eyelids lifted from her blue-grey eyes.</p>
<p id="iii-p67" shownumber="no">"Why," she said, "you are the boy that jumped in the
river!"</p>
<p id="iii-p68" shownumber="no">"I'm no longer a boy," answered Hood, "but I'm ready to
jump in the river again."</p>
<p id="iii-p69" shownumber="no">"Well, don't jump on the railway-line," she said, as he
turned with a swiftness suggestive of something of the kind.</p>
<p id="iii-p70" shownumber="no">"To tell you the truth," he said, "I was thinking of
jumping into a railway-train.  Do you mind if I jump into
your railway-train?"</p>
<p id="iii-p71" shownumber="no">"Well, I'm going to Birkstead," she said rather
doubtfully.</p>
<p id="iii-p72" shownumber="no">Mr. Owen Hood did not in the least care where she was
going, as he had resolved to go there; but as a matter of
fact, he remembered a wayside station on that line that lay
very near to what he had in view; so he tumbled into the
carriage if possible with more alacrity; and landscapes shot
by them as they sat looking in a dazed and almost foolish
fashion at each other.  At last the girl smiled with a sense
of the absurdity of the thing.</p>
<p id="iii-p73" shownumber="no">"I heard about you from a friend of yours," she said; "he
came to call on us soon after it happened; at least that was
when he first came.  You know Dr. Hunter, don't you?"</p>
<p id="iii-p74" shownumber="no">"Yes," replied Owen, a shadow coming over his shining
hour.  "Do you -- do you know him well?"</p>
<p id="iii-p75" shownumber="no">"I know him pretty well now," said Miss Elizabeth
Seymour.</p>
<p id="iii-p76" shownumber="no">The shadow on his spirit blackened swiftly; he suspected
something quite suddenly and savagely.  Hunter, in Crane's
old phrase, was not a man who let the grass grow under his
feet.  It was so like him to have somehow used the incident
as an introduction to the Seymours.  Things were always
stepping-stones for Hunter, and the little rock in the river
had been a stepping-stone to the country-house.  But was the
country-house a stepping-stone to something else?  Suddenly
Hood realized that all his angers had been very abstracted
angers.  He had never hated a man before.</p>
<p id="iii-p77" shownumber="no">At that moment the train stopped at the station of
Cowford.</p>
<p id="iii-p78" shownumber="no">"I wish you'd get out here with me," he said abruptly,
"only for a little -- and it might be the last time.  I want
you to do something."</p>
<p id="iii-p79" shownumber="no">She looked at him with a curious expression and said in a
rather low voice, "What do you want me to do?"</p>
<p id="iii-p80" shownumber="no">"I want you to come and pick bluebells," he said harshly.</p>
<p id="iii-p81" shownumber="no">She stepped out of the train, and they went up a winding
country road without a word.</p>
<p id="iii-p82" shownumber="no">"I remember!" she said suddenly.  "When you get to the
top of this hill you see the wood where the bluebells were,
and your little island beyond."</p>
<p id="iii-p83" shownumber="no">"Come on and see it," said Owen.</p>
<p id="iii-p84" shownumber="no">They stepped on the crest of the hill and stood.  Below
them the black factory belched its livid smoke into the air;
and where the wood had been were rows of little houses like
boxes, built of dirty yellow brick.</p>
<p id="iii-p85" shownumber="no">Hood spoke.  "And when you shall see the abomination of
desolation sitting in the Holy of Holies -- isn't that when
the world is supposed to end?  I wish the world would end
now; with you and me standing on a hill."</p>
<p id="iii-p86" shownumber="no">She was staring at the place with parted lips and more
than her ordinary pallor; he knew she understood something
monstrous and symbolic in the scene; yet her first remark
was jerky and trivial.  On the nearest of the yellow brick
boxes were visible the cheap colours of various
advertisements; and larger than the rest a blue poster
proclaiming "Vote for Hunter."  With a final touch of
bathos, Hood remembered that it was the last and most
sensational day of the election.  But the girl had already
found her voice.</p>
<p id="iii-p87" shownumber="no">"Is that Dr. Hunter?" she asked with commonplace
curiosity; "is he standing for parliament?"</p>
<p id="iii-p88" shownumber="no">A load that lay on Hood's mind like a rock suddenly rose
like an eagle; and he felt as if the hill he stood on were
higher than Everest.  By the insight of his own insanity, he
knew well enough that SHE would have known well enough
whether Hunter was standing, if -- if there had been
anything like what he supposed.  The removal of the
steadying weight staggered him, and he had said something
quite indefensible.</p>
<p id="iii-p89" shownumber="no">"I thought you would know.  I thought you and he were
probably -- well, the truth is I thought you were engaged,
though I really don't know why."</p>
<p id="iii-p90" shownumber="no">"I can't imagine why," said Elizabeth Seymour.  "I heard
he was engaged to Lord Normantower's daughter.  They've got
our old place now, you know."</p>
<p id="iii-p91" shownumber="no">There was a silence and then Hood spoke suddenly in a
loud and cheerful voice.</p>
<p id="iii-p92" shownumber="no">"Well, what I say is, `Vote for Hunter,'" he said
heartily.  "After all, why not vote for Hunter?  Good old
Hunter!  I hope he'll be a member of Parliament.  I hope
he'll be Prime Minister.  I hope he'll be President of the
World State that Wells talks about.  By George, he deserves
to be Emperor of the Solar System."</p>
<p id="iii-p93" shownumber="no">"But why," she protested, "why should he deserve all
that?"</p>
<p id="iii-p94" shownumber="no">"For not being engaged to you, of course," he replied.</p>
<p id="iii-p95" shownumber="no">"Oh!" she said, and something of a secret shiver in her
voice went through him like a silver bell.</p>
<p id="iii-p96" shownumber="no">Abruptly, all of a sudden, the rage of raillery seemed to
have left his voice and his face, so that his Napoleonic
profile looked earnest and eager and much younger, like the
profile of the young Napoleon.  His wide shoulders lost the
slight stoop that books had given them, and his rather wild
red hair fell away from his lifted head.</p>
<p id="iii-p97" shownumber="no">"There is one thing I must tell you about him," he said,
"and one thing you must hear about me.  My friends tell me I
am a drifter and a dreamer; that I let the grass grow under
my feet; I must tell you at least how and why I once let it
grow.  Three days after that day by the river, I talked to
Hunter; he was attending me and he talked about it and you. 
Of course he knew nothing about either.  But he is a
practical man; a very practical man; he does not dream or
drift.  From the way he talked I knew he was considering
even then how the accident could be turned to account; to
his account and perhaps to mine too; for he is good-natured;
yes, he is quite good-natured.  I think that if I had taken
his hint and formed a sort of social partnership, I might
have known you six years sooner, not as a memory, but -- an
acquaintance.  And I could not do it.  Judge me how you
will, I could not bring myself to do it.  That is what is
meant by being born with a bee in the bonnet, with an
impediment in the speech, with a stumbling-block in the
path, with a skulky scruple in the soul.  I could not bear
to approach you by that door, with that gross and grinning
flunky holding it open.  I could not bear that suffocatingly
substantial snob to bulk so big in my story or know so much
of my secret.  A revulsion I could never utter made me feel
that the vision should remain my own even by remaining
unfulfilled; but it should not be vulgarized.  That is what
is meant by being a failure in life.  And when my best
friend made a prophecy about me, and said there was
something I should never do, I thought he was right."</p>
<p id="iii-p98" shownumber="no">"Why, what do you mean?" she asked rather faintly, "what
was it you would never do?"</p>
<p id="iii-p99" shownumber="no">"Never mind that now," he said, with the shadow of a
returning smile.  "Rather strange things are stirring in me
just now, and who knows but I may attempt something yet? 
But before all else, I must make clear for once what I am
and for what I lived.  There are men like me in the world; I
am far from thinking they are the best or the most valuable;
but they exist, to confound all the clever people and the
realists and the new novelists.  There has been and there is
only one thing for me; something that in the normal sense I
never even knew.  I walked about the world blind, with my
eyes turned inward, looking at you.  For days after a night
when I had dreamed of you, I was broken; like a man who had
seen a ghost.  I read over and over the great and grave
lines of the old poets, because they alone were worthy of
you.  And when I saw you again by chance, I thought the
world had already ended; and it was that return and tryst
beyond the grave that is too good to be true."</p>
<p id="iii-p100" shownumber="no">"I do not think," said answered in a low voice, "that the
belief is too good to be true."</p>
<p id="iii-p101" shownumber="no">As he looked at her a thrill went through him like a
message too swift to be understood; and at the back of his
mind something awoke that repeated again and again like a
song the same words, "too good to be true."  There was
always something pathetic, even in her days of pride, about
the short-sighted look of her half-closed eyes; but it was
for other reasons that they were now blinking in the strong
white sunlight, almost as if they were blind.  They were
blind and bright with tears: she mastered her voice and it
was steady.</p>
<p id="iii-p102" shownumber="no">"You talk about failures," she said.  "I suppose most
people would call me a failure and all my people failures
now; except those who would say we never failed, because we
never had to try.  Anyhow, we're all poor enough now; I
don't know whether you know that I've been teaching music. 
I dare say we deserved to go.  I dare say we were useless. 
Some of us tried to be harmless.  But -- but now I MUST say
something, about some of us who tried rather hard to be
harmless -- in that way.  The new people will tell you those
ideals were Victorian and Tennysonian, and all the rest of
it -- well, it doesn't matter what they say.  They know
quite as little about us as we about them.  But to you, when
you talk like that... what can I do, but tell you that you
that if we were stiff, if we were cold, if we were careful
and conservative, it was because deep down in our souls some
of us DID believe that there might be loyalty and love like
that, for which a woman might well wait even to the end of
the world.  What is it to these people if we chose not to be
drugged or distracted with anything less worthy?  But it
would be hard indeed if when I find it DOES exist after
all... hard on you, harder on me, if when I had really found
it at last..."  The catch in her voice came again and
silence caught and held her.</p>
<p id="iii-p103" shownumber="no">He took one stride forward as into the heart of a
whirlwind; and they met on the top of that windy hill as if
they had come from the ends of the earth.</p>
<p id="iii-p104" shownumber="no">"This is an epic," he said, "which is rather an action
than a word.  I have lived with words too long."</p>
<p id="iii-p105" shownumber="no">"What do you mean?"</p>
<p id="iii-p106" shownumber="no">"I mean you have turned me into a man of action," he
replied.  "So long as you were in the past, nothing was
better than the past.  So long as you were only a dream,
nothing was better than dreaming.  But now I am going to do
something that no man has ever done before."</p>
<p id="iii-p107" shownumber="no">He turned towards the valley and flung out his hand with
a gesture, almost as if the hand had held a sword.</p>
<p id="iii-p108" shownumber="no">"I am going to break the Prophecy," he cried in a loud
voice.  "I am going to defy the omens of my doom and make
fun of my evil star.  Those who called me a failure shall
own I have succeeded where all humanity has failed.  The
real hero is not he who is bold enough to fulfil the
predictions, but he who is bold enough to falsify them.  And
you shall see one falsified to-night."</p>
<p id="iii-p109" shownumber="no">"What in the world are you going to do?" she asked.</p>
<p id="iii-p110" shownumber="no">He laughed suddenly.  "The first thing to do," he cried,
swinging round with a new air of resolution and even
cheerfulness, "the very first thing to do is to Vote for
Hunter.  Or, at any rate, help to get him into Parliament."</p>
<p id="iii-p111" shownumber="no">"But why in the world," she asked wondering, "should you
want so much to get Dr. Hunter into Parliament?"</p>
<p id="iii-p112" shownumber="no">"Well, one must do something," he said with an appearance
of good sense, "to celebrate the occasion.  We must do
something; and after all he must go somewhere, poor devil. 
You will say, why not throw him into the river?  It would
relieve the feelings and make a splash.  But I'm going to
make something much bigger than a splash.  Besides, I don't
want him in my nice river.  I'd much rather pick him up and
throw him all the way to Westminster.  Much more sensible
and suitable.  Obviously there ought to be a brass band and
a torchlight procession somewhere to-night; and why
shouldn't he have a bit of the fun?"</p>
<p id="iii-p113" shownumber="no">He stopped suddenly as if surprised at his own words; for
indeed his own phrase had fallen, for him, with the
significance of a falling star.</p>
<p id="iii-p114" shownumber="no">"Of course!" he muttered.  "A torchlight procession! 
I've been feeling that what I wanted was trumpets and what I
really want is torches.  Yes, I believe it could be done! 
Yes, the hour is come!  By stars and blazes, I will give him
a torchlight procession!"</p>
<p id="iii-p115" shownumber="no">He had been almost dancing with excitement on the top of
the ridge; now he suddenly went bounding down the slope
beyond, calling to the girl to follow, as carelessly as if
they had been two children playing at hide and seek. 
Strangely enough, perhaps, she did follow; more strangely
still when we consider the extravagant scenes through which
she allowed herself to be led.  They were scenes more
insanely incongruous with all her sensitive and even
secretive dignity than if she had been changing hats with a
costermonger on a Bank Holiday.  For there the world would
only be loud with vulgarity, and here it was also loud with
lies.  She could never have described that Saturnalia of a
political election; but she did dimly feel the double
impression of a harlequinade at the end of a pantomime and
of Hood's phrase about the end of the world.  It was as if a
Bank Holiday could also be a Day of Judgement.  But as the
farce could no longer offend her, so the tragedy could no
longer terrify.  She went through it all with a wan smile,
which perhaps nobody in the world would have known her well
enough to interpret.  It was not in the normal sense
excitement; yet it was something much more positive than
patience.  In a sense perhaps, more than ever before in her
lonely life, she was walled up in her ivory tower; but it
was all alight within, as if it were lit up with candles or
lined with gold.</p>
<p id="iii-p116" shownumber="no">Hood's impetuous movements brought them to the bank of
the river and the outer offices of the factory, all of which
were covered with the coloured posters of the candidature,
and one of which was obviously fitted up as a busy and
bustling committee-room.  Hood actually met Mr. Low coming
out of it, buttoned up in a fur coat and bursting with
speechless efficiency.  But Mr. Low's beady black eyes
glistened with an astonishment bordering on suspicion when
Hood in the most hearty fashion offered his sympathy and
co-operation.  That strange subconscious fear, that underlay
all the wealthy manager's success and security in this
country, always came to the surface at the sight of Owen
Hood's ironical face.  Just at that moment, however, one of
the local agents rushed at him in a distracted fashion, with
telegrams in his hand.  They were short of canvassers; they
were short of cars; they were short of speakers; the crowd
at Little Puddleton had been waiting half an hour; Dr.
Hunter could not get round to them till ten past nine, and
so on.  The agent in his agony would probably have hailed a
Margate nigger and entrusted him with the cause of the great
National Party, without any really philosophical inquiry
into the nigger's theory of citizenship.  For all such
over-practical push and bustle in our time is always utterly
unpractical at the last minute and in the long run.  On that
night Robert Owen Hood would have been encouraged to go
anywhere and say anything; and he did.  It might be
interesting to imagine what the lady thought about it; but
it is possible that she did not think about it.  She had a
radiantly abstracted sense of passing through a number of
ugly rooms and sheds with flaring gas and stacks of leaflets
behind which little irritable men ran about like rabbits. 
The walls were covered with large allegorical pictures
printed in line or in a few bright colours, representing Dr.
Hunter as clad in armour, as slaying dragons, as rescuing
ladies rather like classical goddesses, and so on.  Lest it
should be too literally understood that Dr. Hunter was in
the habit of killing dragons in his daily round, as a form
of field-sport, the dragon was inscribed with its name in
large letters.  Apparently its name was "National
Extravagance."  Lest there should be any doubt about the
alternative which Dr. Hunter had discovered as a corrective
to extravagance, the sword which he was thrusting through
the dragon's body was inscribed with the word "Economy." 
Elizabeth Seymour, through whose happy but bewildered mind
these pictures passed, could not but reflect vaguely that
she herself had lately had to practise a good deal of
economy and resist a good many temptations to extravagance;
but it would never have occurred to her unaided imagination
to conceive of that action as that of plunging a sword into
a scaly monster of immense size.  In the central
committee-room they actually came face to face for a moment
with the candidate, who came in very hot and breathless with
a silk hat on the back of his head; where he had possibly
forgotten it, for he certainly did not remove it.  She was a
little ashamed of being sensitive about such trifles; but
she came to the conclusion that she would not like to have a
husband standing for Parliament.</p>
<p id="iii-p117" shownumber="no">"We've rounded up all those people down Bleak Row," said
Dr. Hunter.  "No good going down The Hole and those filthy
places.  No vote there.  Streets ought to be abolished and
the people too."</p>
<p id="iii-p118" shownumber="no">"Well, we've had a very good meeting in the Masonic
Hall," said the agent cheerfully.  "Lord Normantowers spoke,
and really he got through all right.  Told some stories, you
know; and they stood it capitally."</p>
<p id="iii-p119" shownumber="no">"And now," said Owen Hood, slapping his hands together in
an almost convivial manner, "what about this torchlight
procession?"</p>
<p id="iii-p120" shownumber="no">"This what procession?" asked the agent.</p>
<p id="iii-p121" shownumber="no">"Do you mean to tell me," said Hood sternly, "that
arrangements are not complete for the torchlight procession
of Dr. Hunter?  That you are going to let this night of
triumph pass without kindling a hundred flames to light the
path of the conqueror?  Do you realize that the hearts of a
whole people have spontaneously stirred and chosen him? 
That the suffering poor murmured in their sleep `Vote for
Hunter' long before the Caucus came by a providential
coincidence to the same conclusion?  Would not the people in
The Hole set fire to their last poor sticks of furniture to
do him honour?  Why, from this chair alone --"</p>
<p id="iii-p122" shownumber="no">He caught up the chair on which Hunter had been sitting
and began to break it enthusiastically.  In this he was
hastily checked; but he actually succeeded in carrying the
company with him in his proposal, thus urged at the eleventh
hour.</p>
<p id="iii-p123" shownumber="no">By nightfall he had actually organized his torchlight
procession, escorting the triumphant Hunter, covered with
blue ribbons, to the riverside, rather as if the worthy
doctor were to be baptized like a convert or drowned like a
witch.  For that matter, Hood might possibly intend to burn
the witch; for he brandished the blazing torch he carried so
as to make a sort of halo round Hunter's astonished
countenance.  Then, springing on the scrap-heap by the brink
of the river, he addressed the crowd for the last time.</p>
<p id="iii-p124" shownumber="no">"Fellow-citizens, we meet upon the shore of the Thames,
the Thames which is to Englishmen all that the Tiber ever
was to Romans.  We meet in a valley which has been almost as
much the haunt of English poets as of English birds.  Never
was there an art so native to our island as our old national
tradition of landscape-painting in water-colour; never was
that water-colour so luminous or so delicate as when
dedicated to these holy waters.  It was in such a scene that
one of the most exquisite of our elder poets repeated as a
burden to his meditations the single line, `Sweet Thames,
run softly till I end my song.'</p>
<p id="iii-p125" shownumber="no">"Rumours have been heard of some intention to trouble
these waters; but we have been amply reassured.  Names that
now stand as high as those of our national poets and
painters are a warrant that the stream is still as clear and
pure and beneficent as of old.  We all know the beautiful
work that Mr. Bulton has done in the matter of filters.  Dr.
Hunter supports Mr. Bulton.  I mean Mr. Bulton supports Dr.
Hunter.  I may also mention no less a man than Mr. Low. 
Sweet Thames, run softly till I end my song.</p>
<p id="iii-p126" shownumber="no">"But then, for that matter, we all support Dr. Hunter.  I
myself have always found him quite supportable; I should say
quite satisfactory.  He is truly a progressive, and nothing
gives me greater pleasure than to watch him progress.  As
somebody said, I lie awake at night, and in the silence of
the whole universe, I seem to hear him climbing, climbing,
climbing.  All the numerous patients among whom he has
laboured so successfully in this locality will join in a
heartfelt expression of joy if he passes to the higher world
of Westminster.  I trust I shall not be misunderstood. 
Sweet Thames, run softly till I end my song.</p>
<p id="iii-p127" shownumber="no">"My only purpose to-night is to express that unanimity. 
There may have been times when I differed from Dr. Hunter;
but I am glad to say that all that is passed, and I have now
nothing but the most friendly feelings towards him, for
reasons which I will not mention, though I have plenty to
say.  In token of this reconciliation I here solemnly cast
from me this torch.  As that firebrand is quenched in the
cool crystal waters of that sacred stream, so shall all such
feuds perish in the heating pool of universal peace.</p>
<p id="iii-p128" shownumber="no">Before anybody knew what he was doing, he had whirled his
flambeau in a flaming wheel round his head and sent it
flying like a meteor out into the dim eddies of the river.</p>
<p id="iii-p129" shownumber="no">The next moment a short, sharp cry was uttered, and every
face in that crowd was staring at the river.  All the faces
were visibly staring, for they were all lit up as by a
ghastly firelight by a wide wan unnatural flame that leapt
up from the very surface of the stream; a flame that the
crowd watched as it might have watched a comet.</p>
<p id="iii-p130" shownumber="no">"There," cried Owen Hood, turning suddenly on the girl
and seizing her arm, as if demanding congratulations.  "So
much for old Crane's prophecy!"</p>
<p id="iii-p131" shownumber="no">"Who in the world is Old Crane?" she asked, "and what did
he prophesy?  Is he something like Old Moore?"</p>
<p id="iii-p132" shownumber="no">"Only an old friend," said Hood hastily, "only an old
friend of mine.  It's what he said that's so important.  He
didn't like my moping about with books and a fishing-rod,
and he said, standing on that very island, `You may know a
lot; but I don't think you'll ever set the Thames on fire. 
I'll eat my hat if you do.'"</p>
<p id="iii-p133" shownumber="no">But the story of how Old Crane ate his hat is one upon
which some readers at least can look back as on labour and
suffering bravely endured.  And if it be possible for any of
them to desire to know any more either about Mr. Crane or
Mr. Hood, then they must gird themselves for the ordeal of
reading the story of The Unobtrusive Traffic of Captain
Pierce, and their trials are for a time deferred.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 id="iv" next="v" prev="iii" title="Chapter III: The Unobtrusive Traffic of Captain Pierce">
<h2 id="iv-p0.1">Chapter III</h2>
<h3 id="iv-p0.2">The Unobtrusive Traffic of Captain Pierce</h3>


<p id="iv-p1" shownumber="no">Those acquainted with Colonel Crane and Mr. Owen Hood, the
lawyer, may or may not be concerned to know that they
partook of an early lunch of eggs and bacon and beer at the
inn called the Blue Boar, which stands at the turn of a
steep road scaling a wooded ridge in the West Country. 
Those unacquainted with them may be content to know that the
Colonel was a sunburnt, neatly-dressed gentleman, who looked
taciturn and was; while the lawyer was a more rusty
red-haired gentleman with a long Napoleonic face, who looked
taciturn and was rather talkative.  Crane was fond of good
cooking; and the cooking in that secluded inn was better
than that of a Soho restaurant and immeasurably better than
that of a fashionable restaurant.  Hood was fond of the
legends and less-known aspects of the English country-side;
and that valley had a quality of repose with a stir of
refreshment, as if the west wind had been snared in it and
tamed into a summer air.  Both had a healthy admiration for
beauty, in ladies as well as landscapes; although (or more
probably because) both were quite romantically attached to
the wives they had married under rather romantic
circumstances, which are related elsewhere for such as can
wrestle with so steep a narrative.  And the girl who waited
on them, the daughter of the innkeeper, was herself a very
agreeable thing to look at; she was of a slim and quiet sort
with a head that moved like a brown bird, brightly and as it
were unexpectedly.  Her manners were full of unconscious
dignity, for her father, old John Hardy, was the type of old
innkeeper who had the status, if not of a gentleman, at
least of a yeoman.  He was not without education and
ability; a grizzled man with a keen, stubborn face that
might have belonged to Cobbett, whose _Register_ he still
read on winter's nights.  Hardy was well known to Hood, who
had the same sort of antiquarian taste in revolutions.</p>
<p id="iv-p2" shownumber="no">There was little sound in the valley or the brilliant
void of sky; the notes of birds fell only intermittently; a
faint sound of tapping came from the hills opposite where
the wooded slope was broken here and there by the bare face
of a quarry, and a distant aeroplane passed and re-passed,
leaving a trail of faint thunder.  The two men at lunch took
no more notice of it than if it had been a buzzing fly; but
an attentive study of the girl might have suggested that she
was at least conscious of the fly.  Occasionally she looked
at it, when no one was looking at her; for the rest, she had
rather a marked appearance of not looking at it.</p>
<p id="iv-p3" shownumber="no">"Good bacon you get here," remarked Colonel Crane.</p>
<p id="iv-p4" shownumber="no">"The best in England, and in the matter of breakfast
England is the Earthly Paradise," replied Hood readily.  "I
can't think why we should descend to boast of the British
Empire when we have bacon and eggs to boast of.  They ought
to be quartered on the Royal Arms: three pigs passant and
three poached eggs on a chevron.  It was bacon and eggs that
gave all that morning glory to the English poets; it must
have been a man who had a breakfast like this who could rise
with that giant gesture: `Night's candles are burnt out; and
jocund day --'"</p>
<p id="iv-p5" shownumber="no">"Bacon did write Shakespeare, in fact," said the Colonel.</p>
<p id="iv-p6" shownumber="no">"This sort of bacon did," answered the other laughing;
then, noticing the girl within earshot, he added: "We are
saying how good your bacon is, Miss Hardy."</p>
<p id="iv-p7" shownumber="no">"It is supposed to be very good," she said with
legitimate pride, "but I am afraid you won't get much more
of it.  People aren't going to be allowed to keep pigs much
longer."</p>
<p id="iv-p8" shownumber="no">"Not allowed to keep pigs!" ejaculated the Colonel in
astonishment.</p>
<p id="iv-p9" shownumber="no">"By the old regulations they had to be away from the
house, and we've got ground enough for that, though most of
the cottagers hadn't.  But now they say the law is evaded,
and the county council are going to stop pig-keeping
altogether."</p>
<p id="iv-p10" shownumber="no">"Silly swine," snorted the Colonel.</p>
<p id="iv-p11" shownumber="no">"The epithet is ill chosen," replied Hood.  "Men are
lower than swine when they do not appreciate swine.  But
really I don't know what the world's coming to.  What will
the next generation be like without proper pork?  And,
talking about the next generation, what has become of our
young friend Pierce?  He said he was coming down, but he
can't have come by that train."</p>
<p id="iv-p12" shownumber="no">"I think Captain Pierce is up there, sir," said Joan
Hardy in a correct voice, as she unobtrusively withdrew.</p>
<p id="iv-p13" shownumber="no">Her tone might have indicated that the gentleman was
upstairs, but her momentary glance had been towards the blue
emptiness of the sky.  Long after she was gone, Owen Hood
remained staring up into it, until he saw the aeroplane
darting and wheeling like a swallow.</p>
<p id="iv-p14" shownumber="no">"Showing off," said the Colonel shortly, and drained his
pewter mug.</p>
<p id="iv-p15" shownumber="no">"But why should he show off to us?" asked Hood.</p>
<p id="iv-p16" shownumber="no">"He jolly well wouldn't," replied the Colonel.  "Showing
off to the girl, of course."</p>
<p id="iv-p17" shownumber="no">"A very good girl," said Owen Hood gravely.  "If there's
anything going on, you may be sure it's all straight and
serious."</p>
<p id="iv-p18" shownumber="no">The Colonel blinked a little.  "Well, times change," he
said.  "I suppose I'm old-fashioned myself; but speaking as
an old Tory, I must confess he might do worse."</p>
<p id="iv-p19" shownumber="no">"Yes," replied Hood, "and speaking as an old Radical, I
should say he could hardly do better."</p>
<p id="iv-p20" shownumber="no">While they were speaking the erratic aviator had
eventually swept earthwards towards a flat field at the foot
of the slope, and was now coming towards them.  Hilary
Pierce had rather the look of a poet than a professional
aviator; and though he had distinguished himself in the war,
he was very probably one of those whose natural dream was
rather of conquering the air than conquering the enemy.  His
yellow hair was longer and more untidy than when he was in
the army; and there was a touch of something irresponsible
in his roving blue eye.  He had a vein of pugnacity in him,
however, as was soon apparent.  He had paused to speak to
Joan Hardy by the rather tumble-down pig-sty in the corner,
and when he came towards the breakfast-table he seemed
transfigured as with flame.</p>
<p id="iv-p21" shownumber="no">"What's all this infernal insane foolery?" he demanded. 
"Who has the damned impudence to tell the Hardys they
mustn't keep pigs?  Look here, the time is come when we must
burst up all this sort of thing.  I'm going to do something
desperate."</p>
<p id="iv-p22" shownumber="no">"You've been doing desperate things enough for this
morning," said Hood.  "I advise you to take a little
desperate luncheon.  Do sit down, there's a good fellow, and
don't stamp about like that."</p>
<p id="iv-p23" shownumber="no">"No, but look here --"</p>
<p id="iv-p24" shownumber="no">Pierce was interrupted by Joan Hardy, who appeared
quietly at his elbow and said demurely to the company:
"There's a gentleman here who asks if he may be pardoned for
speaking to you."</p>
<p id="iv-p25" shownumber="no">The gentleman in question stood some little way behind in
a posture that was polite but so stiff and motionless as
almost to affect the nerves.  He was clad in so complete and
correct a version of English light holiday attire that they
felt quite certain he was a foreigner.  But their
imaginations ranged the Continent in vain in the attempt to
imagine what sort of foreigner.  By the immobility of his
almost moonlike face, with its faintly bilious tinge, he
might almost have been a Chinaman.  But when he spoke, they
could instantly locate the alien accent.</p>
<p id="iv-p26" shownumber="no">"Very much distressed to butt in, gentlemen," he said,
"but this young lady allows you are first-class academic
authorities on the sights of this locality.  I've been
mouching around trying to hit the trail of an antiquity or
two, but I don't seem to know the way to pick it up.  If
you'd be so kind as to put me wise about the principal
architectural styles and historic items of this region, I'd
be under a great obligation."</p>
<p id="iv-p27" shownumber="no">As they were a little slow in recovering from their first
surprise, he added patiently:</p>
<p id="iv-p28" shownumber="no">"My name is Enoch B. Oates, and I'm pretty well known in
Michigan, but I've bought a little place near here; I've
looked about this little planet and I've come to think the
safest and brightest place for a man with a few dollars is
the place of a squire in your fine old feudal landscape.  So
the sooner I'm introduced to the more mellow mediaeval
buildings the better."</p>
<p id="iv-p29" shownumber="no">In Hilary Pierce the astonishment had given place to an
ardour bordering on ecstasy.</p>
<p id="iv-p30" shownumber="no">"Mediaeval buildings!  Architectural styles!" he cried
enthusiastically.  "You've come to the right shop, Mr.
Oates.  I'll show you an ancient building, a sacred
building, in an architectural style of such sublime
antiquity that you'll want to cart it away to Michigan, as
they tried to do with Glastonbury Abbey.  You shall be
privileged to see one historic institution before you die or
before all history is forgotten."</p>
<p id="iv-p31" shownumber="no">He was walking towards the corner of the little
kitchen-garden attached to the inn, waving his arm with wild
gestures of encouragement; and the American was following
him with the same stiff politeness, looking weirdly like an
automaton.</p>
<p id="iv-p32" shownumber="no">"Look on our architectural style before it perishes,"
cried Pierce dramatically, pointing to the pig-sty, which
looked rather a ramshackle affair of leaning and broken
boards hung loosely together, though in practice it was
practical enough.  "This, the most unmistakably mellow of
all mediaeval buildings, may soon be only a memory.  But
when this edifice falls England will fall, and the world
will shake with the shock of doom."</p>
<p id="iv-p33" shownumber="no">The American had what he himself might have described as
a poker face; it was impossible to discover whether his
utterances indicated the extreme of innocence or of irony.</p>
<p id="iv-p34" shownumber="no">"And would you say," he asked, "that this monument
exemplifies the mediaeval or Gothic architectural school?"</p>
<p id="iv-p35" shownumber="no">"I should hardly call it strictly Perpendicular,"
answered Pierce, "but there is no doubt that it is Early
English."</p>
<p id="iv-p36" shownumber="no">"You would say it is antique, anyhow?" observed Mr.
Oates.</p>
<p id="iv-p37" shownumber="no">"I have every reason to believe," affirmed Pierce
solemnly, "that Gurth the Swineherd made use of this
identical building.  I have no doubt that it is in fact far
older.  The best authorities believe that the Prodigal Son
stayed here for some time, and the pigs -- those noble and
much maligned animals -- gave him such excellent advice that
he returned to his family.  And now, Mr. Oates, they say
that all that magnificent heritage is to be swept away.  But
it shall not be.  We shall not so easily submit to all the
vandals and vulgar tyrants who would thus tear down our
temples and our holy places.  The pig-sty shall rise again
in a magnificent resurrection -- larger pig-stys, loftier
pig-stys, shall yet cover the land; the towers and domes of
statelier and more ideal pig-stys, in the most striking
architectural styles, shall again declare the victory of the
holy hog over his unholy oppressors."</p>
<p id="iv-p38" shownumber="no">"And meanwhile," said Colonel Crane drily, "I think Mr.
Oates had much better begin with the church down by the
river.  Very fine Norman foundations and traces of Roman
brick.  The vicar understands his church, too, and would
give Mr. Oates rather more reliable information than you
do."</p>
<p id="iv-p39" shownumber="no">A little while later, when Mr. Oates had passed on his
way, the Colonel curtly reproved his young friend.</p>
<p id="iv-p40" shownumber="no">"Bad form," he said, "making fun of a foreigner asking
for information."</p>
<p id="iv-p41" shownumber="no">But Pierce turned on him with the same heat on his face.</p>
<p id="iv-p42" shownumber="no">"But I wasn't making fun.  I was quite serious."</p>
<p id="iv-p43" shownumber="no">They stared at him steadily, and he laughed slightly but
went on with undiminished fire.</p>
<p id="iv-p44" shownumber="no">"Symbolical perhaps but serious," he said.  "I may seem
to have been talking a bit wildly, but let me tell you the
time has come to be wild.  We've all been a lot too tame.  I
do mean, as much as I ever meant anything, to fight for the
resurrection and the return of the pig; and he shall yet
return as a wild boar that shall rend the hunters."</p>
<p id="iv-p45" shownumber="no">He looked up and his eye caught the blue heraldic shape
on the sign-board of the inn.</p>
<p id="iv-p46" shownumber="no">"And there is our wooden ensign!" he cried, pointing in
the same dramatic fashion.  "We will go into battle under
the banner of the Blue Boar."</p>
<p id="iv-p47" shownumber="no">"Loud and prolonged cheers," said Crane politely, "and
now come away and don't spoil the peroration.  Owen wants to
potter about the local antiquities, like Mr. Oates.  I'm
more interested in novelties.  Want to look at that machine
of yours."</p>
<p id="iv-p48" shownumber="no">They began to descend the zig-zag pebbled path fenced and
embanked with hedges and flower-beds like a garden grown on
a staircase, and at every corner Hood had to remonstrate
with the loitering youth.</p>
<p id="iv-p49" shownumber="no">"Don't be for ever gazing back on the paradise of pigs,"
he said, "or you'll be turned into a pillar of salt, or
possibly of mustard as more appropriate to such meat.  They
won't run away yet.  There are other creatures formed by the
Creator for the contemplation of man; there are other things
made by man after the pattern of the creatures, from the
great White Horses of Wessex to that great white bird on
which you yourself flew among the birds.  Fine subject for a
poem of the first and last things."</p>
<p id="iv-p50" shownumber="no">"Bird that lays rather dreadful eggs," said Crane.  "In
the next war -- Why, where the deuce has he gone?"</p>
<p id="iv-p51" shownumber="no">"Pigs, pigs," said Hood sadly.  "The overpowering charm
which pigs exercise upon us at a certain time of life; when
we hear their trotters in our dreams and their little curly
tails twine about us like the tendrils of the vine --"</p>
<p id="iv-p52" shownumber="no">"Oh, bosh," said the Colonel.</p>
<p id="iv-p53" shownumber="no">For indeed Mr. Hilary Pierce had vanished in a somewhat
startling manner, ducking under the corner of a hedge and
darting up a steeper path, over a gate and across the corner
of a hayfield, where a final bound through bursting bushes
brought him on top of a low wall looking down at the pig-sty
and Miss Joan Hardy, who was calmly walking away from it. 
He sprang down on to the path; the morning sun picked out
everything in clear colours like a child's toy-book; and
standing with his hands spread out and his wisps of yellow
hair brushed in all directions by the bushes, he recalled an
undignified memory of Shock-Headed Peter.</p>
<p id="iv-p54" shownumber="no">"I felt I must speak to you before I went," he said. 
"I'm going away, not exactly on active service, but on
business -- on very active business.  I feel like the
fellows did when they went to the war... and what they
wanted to do first... I am aware that a proposal over a
pig-sty is not so symbolical to some as to me, but really
and truly... I don't know whether I mentioned it, but you
may be aware that I worship you."</p>
<p id="iv-p55" shownumber="no">Joan Hardy was quite aware of it; but the
conventionalities in her case were like concentric
castle-walls; the world-old conventions of the countryside. 
There was in them the stiff beauty of old country dances and
the slow and delicate needlework of a peasantry.  Of all the
ladies whose figures must be faintly traced in the tapestry
of those frivolous tales of chivalry, the most reticent and
dignified was the one who was not in the worldly sense a
lady at all.</p>
<p id="iv-p56" shownumber="no">She stood looking at him in silence, and he at her; as
the lift of her head had some general suggestion of a bird,
the line of her profile had a delicate suggestion of a
falcon, and her face was of the fine tint that has no name,
unless we could talk of a bright brown.</p>
<p id="iv-p57" shownumber="no">"Really, you seem in a terrible hurry," she said.  "I
don't want to be talked to in a rush like this."</p>
<p id="iv-p58" shownumber="no">"I apologize," he said.  "I can't help being in a rush,
but I didn't want you to be in a rush.  I only wanted you to
know.  I haven't done anything to deserve you, but I am
going to try.  I'm going off to work; I feel sure you
believe in quiet steady work for a young man."</p>
<p id="iv-p59" shownumber="no">"Are you going into the bank?" she asked innocently. 
"You said your uncle was in a bank."</p>
<p id="iv-p60" shownumber="no">"I hope all my conversation was not on that level," he
replied.  And indeed he would have been surprised if he had
known how exactly she remembered all such dull details he
had ever mentioned about himself, and how little she knew in
comparison about his theories and fancies, which he thought
so much more important.</p>
<p id="iv-p61" shownumber="no">"Well," he said with engaging frankness, "it would be an
exaggeration to say I am going into a bank; though of course
there are banks and banks.  Why, I know a bank whereupon the
wild thyme -- I beg your pardon, I mean I know a lot of more
rural and romantic occupations that are really quite as safe
as the bank.  The truth is, I think of going into the bacon
trade.  I think I see an opening for a brisk young man in
the ham and pork business.  When you see me next I shall be
travelling in pork; an impenetrable disguise."</p>
<p id="iv-p62" shownumber="no">"You mustn't come here, then," she answered.  "It won't
be allowed here by that time.  The neighbours would --"</p>
<p id="iv-p63" shownumber="no">"Fear not," he said, "I should be a commercial
traveller.  Oh, such a very commercial traveller.  As for
not coming here, the thing seems quite unthinkable.  You
must at least let me write to you every hour or so.  You
must let me send you a few presents every morning."</p>
<p id="iv-p64" shownumber="no">"I'm sure my father wouldn't like you to send me
presents," she said gravely.</p>
<p id="iv-p65" shownumber="no">"Ask your father to wait," said Pierce earnestly.  "Ask
him to wait till he's seen the presents.  You see, mine will
be rather curious presents.  I don't think he'll disapprove
of them.  I think he'll approve of them.  I think he'll
congratulate me on my simple tastes and sound business
principles.  The truth is, dear Joan, I've committed myself
to a rather important enterprise.  You needn't be
frightened; I promise I won't trouble you again till it
succeeds.  I will be content that you know it is for you I
do it; and shall continue to do it, if I defy the world." 
He sprang up on the wall again and stood there staring down
at her almost indignantly.</p>
<p id="iv-p66" shownumber="no">"That anybody should forbid YOU to keep pigs," he cried. 
"That anybody should forbid YOU to do anything.  That
anybody should dispute YOUR right to keep pet crocodiles if
you like!  That is the unpardonable sin; that is the supreme
blasphemy and crime against the nature of things, which
shall not go unavenged.  You shall have pigs, I say, if the
skies fall and the whole world is whelmed in war."</p>
<p id="iv-p67" shownumber="no">He disappeared like a flash behind the high bank and the
wall, and Joan went back in silence to the inn.</p>
<p id="iv-p68" shownumber="no">The first incident of the war did not seem superficially
encouraging, though the hero of it seemed by no means
discouraged by it.  As reported in the police news of
various papers, Hilary Patrick Pierce, formerly of the
Flying Corps, was arrested for driving pigs into the county
of Bluntshire, in contravention of the regulations made for
the public health.  He seemed to have had almost as much
trouble with the pigs as with the police; but he made a
witty and eloquent speech on being arrested, to which the
police and the pigs appeared to be equally unresponsive. 
The incident was considered trivial and his punishment was
trifling; but the occasion was valued by some of the
authorities as giving an opportunity for the final
elucidation and establishment of the new rule.</p>
<p id="iv-p69" shownumber="no">For this purpose it was fortunate that the principal
magistrate of the bench was no less a person than the
celebrated hygienist, Sir Horace Hunter, O.B.E., M.D., who
had begun life, as some may remember, as a successful
suburban doctor and had likewise distinguished himself as an
officer of health in the Thames Valley.  To him indeed had
been largely due the logical extension of the existing
precautions against infection from the pig; though he was
fully supported by his fellow magistrates, one being Mr.
Rosenbaum Low, millionaire and formerly manager of Bliss and
Co., and the other the young Socialist, Mr. Amyas Minns,
famous for his exposition of Shaw on the Simple Life, who
sat on the bench as a Labour alderman.  All concurred in the
judgement of Sir Horace, that just as all the difficulties
and doubtful cases raised by the practice of moderate
drinking had been simplified by the solution of Prohibition,
so the various quarrels and evasions about swine-fever were
best met by a straightforward and simple regulation against
swine.  In the very improper remarks which he offered after
the trial, the prisoner appears to have said that as his
three judges were a Jew, a vegetarian, and a quack doctor on
the make, he was not surprised that they did not appreciate
pork.</p>
<p id="iv-p70" shownumber="no">The next luncheon at which the three friends met was in a
sufficiently different setting; for the Colonel had invited
the other two to his club in London.  It would have been
almost impossible to have been that sort of Colonel without
having that sort of club.  But as a matter of fact, he very
seldom went there.  On this occasion it was Owen Hood who
arrived first and was by instructions escorted by a waiter
to a table in a bow window overlooking the Green Park. 
Knowing Crane's military punctuality, Hood fancied that he
might have mistaken the time; and while looking for the note
of invitation in his pocket-book, he paused for a moment
upon a newspaper cutting that he had put aside as a
curiosity some days before.  It was a paragraph headed "Old
Ladies as Mad Motorists," and ran as follows:</p>

<p id="iv-p71" shownumber="no">"An unprecedented number of cases of motorists exceeding
the speed limit have lately occurred on the Bath Road and
other western highways.  The extraordinary feature of the
case is that in so large a number of cases the offenders
appeared to be old ladies of great wealth and respectability
who professed to be merely taking their pugs and other pet
animals for an airing.  They professed that the health of
the animal required much more rapid transit through the air
than is the case with human beings."</p>

<p id="iv-p72" shownumber="no">He was gazing at this extract with as much perplexity as
on his first perusal, when the Colonel entered with a
newspaper in his hand.</p>
<p id="iv-p73" shownumber="no">"I say," he said, "I think it is getting rather
ridiculous.  I'm not a revolutionist like you; quite the
reverse.  But all these rules and regulations are getting
beyond all rational discipline.  A little while ago they
started forbidding all travelling menageries; not, mind you,
stipulating proper conditions for the animals, but
forbidding them altogether for some nonsense about the
safety of the public.  There was a travelling circus stopped
near Acton and another on the road to Reading.  Crowds of
village boys must never see a lion in their lives, because
once in fifty years a lion has escaped and been caught
again.  But that's nothing to what has happened since.  Now,
if you please, there is such mortal fear of infection that
we are to leave the sick to suffer, just as if we were
savages.  You know those new hospital trains that were
started to take patients from the hospitals down to the
health resorts.  Well, they're not to run after all, it
seems, lest by merely taking an invalid of any sort through
the open country we should poison the four winds of heaven. 
If this nonsense goes on, I shall go as mad as Hilary
himself."</p>
<p id="iv-p74" shownumber="no">Hilary Pierce had arrived during this conversation and
sat listening to it with a rather curious smile.  Somehow
the more Hood looked at that smile the more it puzzled him;
it puzzled him as much as the newspaper cutting in his
hand.  He caught himself looking from one to the other, and
Pierce smiled in a still more irritating manner.</p>
<p id="iv-p75" shownumber="no">"You don't look so fierce and fanatical as when we last
met, my young friend," observed Owen Hood.  "Have you got
tired of pigs and police-courts?  These coercion acts the
Colonel's talking about would have roused you to lift the
roof off at once."</p>
<p id="iv-p76" shownumber="no">"Oh, I'm all against the new rules," answered the young
man coolly.  "I've been very much against them; what you
might call up against them.  In fact, I've already broken
all those new laws and a few more.  Could you let me look at
that cutting for a moment?"</p>
<p id="iv-p77" shownumber="no">Hood handed it to him and he nodded, saying:</p>
<p id="iv-p78" shownumber="no">"Yes; I was arrested for that."</p>
<p id="iv-p79" shownumber="no">"Arrested for what?"</p>
<p id="iv-p80" shownumber="no">"Arrested for being a rich and respectable old lady,"
answered Hilary Pierce; "but I managed to escape that time. 
It was a fine sight to see the old lady clear a hedge and
skedaddle across a meadow."</p>
<p id="iv-p81" shownumber="no">Hood looked at him under bended brows and his mouth began
to work.</p>
<p id="iv-p82" shownumber="no">"But what's all this about the old lady having a pug or a
pet or something?"</p>
<p id="iv-p83" shownumber="no">"Well, it was very nearly a pug," said Pierce in a
dispassionate manner.  "I pointed out to everybody that it
was, as it were, an approximate pug.  I asked if it was just
to punish me for a small mistake in spelling."</p>
<p id="iv-p84" shownumber="no">"I begin to understand," said Hood.  "You were again
smuggling swine down to your precious Blue Boar, and thought
you could rush the frontier in very rapid cars."</p>
<p id="iv-p85" shownumber="no">"Yes," replied the smuggler placidly.  "We were quite
literally Road-Hogs.  I thought at first of dressing the
pigs up as millionaires and members of Parliament; but when
you come to look close, there's more difference than you
would imagine to be possible.  It was great fun when they
forced me to take my pet out of the wrapping of shawls, and
they found what a large pet it was."</p>
<p id="iv-p86" shownumber="no">"And do I understand,' cut in the Colonel, "that it was
something like that -- with the other laws?"</p>
<p id="iv-p87" shownumber="no">"The other laws," said Pierce, "are certainly arbitrary,
but you do not altogether do them justice.  You do not quite
appreciate their motive.  You do not fully allow for their
origin.  I may say, I trust with modesty, that I was their
origin.  I not only had the pleasure of breaking those laws,
but the pleasure of making them."</p>
<p id="iv-p88" shownumber="no">"More of your tricks, you mean," said the Colonel; "but
why don't the papers say so?"</p>
<p id="iv-p89" shownumber="no">"The authorities don't want 'em to," answered Pierce. 
"The authorities won't advertise me, you bet.  I've got far
too much popular backing for that.  When the real revolution
happens, it won't be mentioned in the newspapers."</p>
<p id="iv-p90" shownumber="no">He paused a moment in meditation and then went on.</p>
<p id="iv-p91" shownumber="no">"When the police searched for my pug and found it was a
pig, I started wondering how they could be stopped from
doing it again.  It occurred to me they might be shy of a
wild pig or a pug that bit them.  So, of course, I travelled
the next time with dreadfully dangerous animals in cages,
warning everybody of the fiercest tigers and panthers that
were ever known.  When they found it out and didn't want to
let it out, they could only fall back on their own
tomfoolery of a prohibition wholesale.  Of course, it was
the same with my other stunt, about the sick people going to
health resorts to be cured of various fashionable and
refined maladies.  The pigs had a dignified, possibly a
rather dull time, in elaborately curtained railway carriages
with hospital nurses to wait on them; while I stood outside
and assured the railway officials that the cure was a rest
cure, and the invalids must on no account be disturbed."</p>
<p id="iv-p92" shownumber="no">"What a liar you are!" exclaimed Hood in simple
admiration.</p>
<p id="iv-p93" shownumber="no">"Not at all," said Pierce with dignity.  "It was quite
true that they were going to be cured."</p>
<p id="iv-p94" shownumber="no">Crane, who had been gazing rather abstractedly out of the
window, slowly turned his head and said abruptly: "And how's
it going to end?  Do you propose to go on doing all these
impossible things?"</p>
<p id="iv-p95" shownumber="no">Pierce sprang to his feet with a resurrection of all the
romantic abandon of his vow over the pig-sty.</p>
<p id="iv-p96" shownumber="no">"Impossible!" he cried.  "You don't know what you're
saying or how true it is.  All I've done so far was possible
and prosaic.  But I will do an impossible thing.  I will do
something that is written in all books and rhymes as
impossible -- something that has passed into a proverb of
the impossible.  The war is not ended yet; and if you two
fellows will post yourselves in the quarry opposite the Blue
Boar, on Thursday week at sunset, you will see something so
impossible and so self-evident that even the organs of
public information will find it hard to hide it."</p>
<p id="iv-p97" shownumber="no">It was in that part of the steep fall of pinewood where
the quarry made a sort of ledge under a roof of pine that
two gentlemen of something more than middle age who had not
altogether lost the appetite of adventure posted themselves
with all the preparations due to a picnic or a practical
joke.  It was from that place, as from a window looking
across the valley, that they saw what seemed more like a
vision; what seemed indeed rather like the parody of an
apocalypse.  The large clearance of the western sky was of a
luminous lemon tint, as of pale yellow fading to pale green,
while one or two loose clouds on the horizon were of a
rose-red and yet richer colours.  But the settling sun
itself was a cloudless fire, so that a tawny light lay over
the whole landscape; and the inn of the Blue Boar standing
opposite looked almost like a house of gold.  Owen Hood was
gazing in his dreamy fashion, and said at last:</p>
<p id="iv-p98" shownumber="no">"There's an apocalyptic sign in heaven for you to start
with.  It's a queer thing, but that cloud coming up the
valley is uncommonly like the shape of a pig."</p>
<p id="iv-p99" shownumber="no">"Very like a whale," said Colonel Crane, yawning
slightly; but when he turned his eyes in that direction, the
eyes were keener.  Artist have remarked that a cloud has
perspective like anything else; but the perspective of the
cloud coming up the valley was curiously solid.</p>
<p id="iv-p100" shownumber="no">"That's not a cloud," he said sharply, "it's a Zeppelin
or something."</p>
<p id="iv-p101" shownumber="no">The solid shape grew larger and larger; and as it grew
more obvious it grew more incredible.</p>
<p id="iv-p102" shownumber="no">"Saints and angels!" cried Hood suddenly.  "Why, it IS a
pig!"</p>
<p id="iv-p103" shownumber="no">"It's shaped like a pig all right," said the Colonel
curtly; and indeed as the great balloon-like form bulked
bigger and bigger above its own reflection in the winding
river, they could see that the long sausage-shaped Zeppelin
body of it had been fantastically decorated with hanging
ears and legs, to complete that pantomimic resemblance.</p>
<p id="iv-p104" shownumber="no">"I suppose it's some more of Hilary's skylarking,"
observed Hood; "but what is he up to now?"</p>
<p id="iv-p105" shownumber="no">As the great aerial monster moved up the valley it paused
over the inn of the Blue Boar, and something fell fluttering
from it like a brightly coloured feather.</p>
<p id="iv-p106" shownumber="no">"People are coming down in parachutes," said the Colonel
shortly.</p>
<p id="iv-p107" shownumber="no">"They're queer-looking people," remarked his companion,
peering under frowning brows, for the level light was
dazzling to the eyes.  "By George, they're not people at
all!  They're pigs!"</p>
<p id="iv-p108" shownumber="no">From that distance, the objects in question had something
of the appearance of cherubs in some gaily coloured Gothic
picture, with the yellow sky for their gold-leaf
background.  The parachute apparatus from which they hung
and hovered was designed and coloured with the appearance of
a great wheel of gorgeously painted plumage, looking more
gaudy than ever in the strong evening light that lay over
all.  The more the two men in the quarry stared at these
strange objects, the more certain it seemed that they were
indeed pigs; though whether the pigs were dead or alive it
was impossible at that distance to say.  They looked down
into the garden of the inn into which the feathered things
were dropping, and they could see the figure of Joan Hardy
standing in front of the old pig-sty, with her bird-like
head lifted, looking up into the sky.</p>
<p id="iv-p109" shownumber="no">"Singular present for a young lady," remarked Crane, "but
I suppose when our mad young friend does start love-making,
he would be likely to give impossible presents."</p>
<p id="iv-p110" shownumber="no">The eyes of the more poetical Hood were full of larger
visions, and he hardly seemed to be listening.  But as the
sentence ended he seemed to start from a trance and struck
his hands together.</p>
<p id="iv-p111" shownumber="no">"Yes!" he cried in a new voice, "we always come back to
that word!"</p>
<p id="iv-p112" shownumber="no">"Come back to what word?" asked his friend.</p>
<p id="iv-p113" shownumber="no">"`Impossible,'" answered Owen Hood.  "It's the word that
runs through his whole life, and ours too for that matter. 
Don't you see what he has done?"</p>
<p id="iv-p114" shownumber="no">"I see what he has done all right," answered the Colonel,
"but I'm not at all sure I see what you're driving at."</p>
<p id="iv-p115" shownumber="no">"What we have seen is another impossible thing," said
Owen Hood; "a thing that common speech has set up as a
challenge; a thing that a thousand rhymes and jokes and
phrases have called impossible.  We have seen pigs fly."</p>
<p id="iv-p116" shownumber="no">"It's pretty extraordinary," admitted Crane, "but it's
not so extraordinary as their not being allowed to walk."</p>
<p id="iv-p117" shownumber="no">And they gathered their travelling tackle together and
began to descend the steep hill.</p>
<p id="iv-p118" shownumber="no">In doing so, they descended into a deeper twilight
between the stems of the darkling trees; the walls of the
valley began to close over them, as it were, and they lost
that sense of being in the upper air in a radiant
topsy-turvydom of clouds.  It was almost as if they had
really had a vision; and the voice of Crane came abruptly
out of the dusk, almost like that of a doubter when he
speaks of a dream.</p>
<p id="iv-p119" shownumber="no">"The thing I can't understand," he said abruptly, "is how
Hilary managed to DO all that by himself."</p>
<p id="iv-p120" shownumber="no">"He really is a very wonderful fellow," said Hood.  "You
told me yourself he did wonders in the War.  And though he
turns it to these fanatical ends now, it takes as much
trouble to do one as the other."</p>
<p id="iv-p121" shownumber="no">"Takes a devilish lot more trouble to do it alone," said
Crane.  "In the War there was a whole organization."</p>
<p id="iv-p122" shownumber="no">"You mean he must be more than a remarkable person,"
suggested Hood, "a sort of giant with a hundred hands or god
with a hundred eyes.  Well, a man will work frightfully hard
when he wants something very much; even a man who generally
looks like a lounging minor poet.  And I think I know what
it was he wanted.  He deserves to get it.  It's certainly
his hour of triumph."</p>
<p id="iv-p123" shownumber="no">"Mystery to me all the same," said the Colonel frowning. 
"Wonder whether he'll ever clear it up."  But that part of
the mystery was not to be cleared up until many other
curious things had come to pass.</p>
<p id="iv-p124" shownumber="no">Away on another part of the slope Hilary Pierce, new
lighted upon the earth like the herald Mercury, leapt down
into a red hollow of the quarry and came towards Joan Hardy
with uplifted arms.</p>
<p id="iv-p125" shownumber="no">"This is no time for false modesty," he said.  "It is the
hour, and I come to you covered with glory --"</p>
<p id="iv-p126" shownumber="no">"You come covered with mud," she said smiling, "and it's
that horrible red mud that takes so long to dry.  It's no
use trying to brush it till --"</p>
<p id="iv-p127" shownumber="no">"I bring you the Golden Fleece, or at any rate the Golden
Pig-Skin," he cried in lyric ecstasy.  "I have endured the
labours; I have achieved the quest.  I have made the
Hampshire Hog as legendary as the Calydonian Boar.  They
forbade me to drive it on foot, and I drove it in a car,
disguised as a pug.  They forbade me to bring it in a car,
and I brought it in a railway-train, disguised as an
invalid.  They forbade me to use a railway-train, and I took
to the wings of the morning and rose to the uttermost parts
of the air; by a way secret and pathless and lonely as the
wilful way of love.  I have made my romance immortal.  I
have made my romance immortal.  I have written your name
upon the sky.  What do you say to me now?  I have turned a
Pig into a Pegasus.  I have done impossible things."</p>
<p id="iv-p128" shownumber="no">"I know you have," she said, "but somehow I can't help
liking you for all that."</p>
<p id="iv-p129" shownumber="no">"BUT you can't help liking me," he repeated in a hollow
voice.  "I have stormed heaven, but still I am not so bad. 
Hercules can be tolerated in spite of his Twelve Labours. 
St. George can be forgiven for killing the Dragon.  Woman,
is this the way I am treated in the hour of victory; and is
this the graceful fashion of an older world?  Have you
become a New Woman, by any chance?  What has your father
been doing?  What does he say -- about us?"</p>
<p id="iv-p130" shownumber="no">"My father says you are quite mad, of course," she
replied, "but he can't help liking you either.  He says he
doesn't believe in people marrying out of their class; but
that if I must marry a gentleman he'd rather it was somebody
like you, and not one of the new gentlemen."</p>
<p id="iv-p131" shownumber="no">"Well, I'm glad I'm an old gentleman, any how," he
answered somewhat mollified.  "But really this prevalence of
common sense is getting quite dangerous.  Will nothing rouse
you all to a little unreality; to saying, so to speak, `O,
for the wings of a pig that I might flee away and be at
rest.'  What would you say if I turned the world upside down
and set my foot upon the sun and moon?"</p>
<p id="iv-p132" shownumber="no">"I should say," replied Joan Hardy, still smiling, "that
you wanted somebody to look after you."</p>
<p id="iv-p133" shownumber="no">He stared at her for a moment in an almost abstracted
fashion as if he had not fully understood; then he laughed
uncontrollably, like a man who has seen something very close
to him that he knows he is a fool not to have seen before. 
So a man will fall over something in a game of
hiding-and-seeking, and get shaken up with laughter.</p>
<p id="iv-p134" shownumber="no">"What a bump your mother earth gives you when you fall
out of an aeroplane," he said, "especially when your flying
ship is only a flying pig.  The earth of the real peasants
and the real pigs -- don't be offended; I assure you the
confusion is a compliment.  What a thing is horse-sense, and
how much finer really than the poetry of Pegasus!  And when
there is everything else as well that makes the sky clean
and the earth kind, beauty and bravery and the lifting of
the head -- well, you are right enough, Joan.  Will you take
care of me?  Will you stop at home and clip my pig's wings?"</p>
<p id="iv-p135" shownumber="no">He had caught hold of her by the hands; but she still
laughed as she answered.</p>
<p id="iv-p136" shownumber="no">"Yes -- I told you I couldn't help -- but you really must
let go, Hilary.  I can see your friends coming down from the
quarry."</p>
<p id="iv-p137" shownumber="no">As she spoke, indeed, Colonel Crane and Owen Hood could
be seen descending the slope and passing through a screen of
slender trees towards them.</p>
<p id="iv-p138" shownumber="no">"Hullo!" said Hilary Pierce cheerfully.  "I want you to
congratulate me.  Joan thinks I'm an awful humbug, and right
she is; I am what has been called a happy hypocrite.  At
least you fellows may think I've been guilty of a bit of
fake in this last affair, when I tell you the news.  Well, I
will confess."</p>
<p id="iv-p139" shownumber="no">"What news do you mean?" inquired the Colonel with
curiosity.</p>
<p id="iv-p140" shownumber="no">Hilary Pierce grinned and made a gesture over his
shoulder to the litter of porcine parachutes, to indicate
his last and crowning folly.</p>
<p id="iv-p141" shownumber="no">"The truth is," he said laughing, "that was only a final
firework display to celebrate victory or failure, whichever
you choose to call it.  There isn't any need to do so any
more, because the veto is removed.</p>
<p id="iv-p142" shownumber="no">"Removed?" exclaimed Hood.  "Why on earth is that?  It's
rather unnerving when lunatics suddenly go sane like that."</p>
<p id="iv-p143" shownumber="no">"It wasn't anything to do with the lunatics," answered
Pierce quietly.  "The real change was much higher up, or
rather lower down.  Anyhow, it was much farther at the back
of things, where the Big Businesses are settled by the big
people."</p>
<p id="iv-p144" shownumber="no">"What was the change?" asked the Colonel.</p>
<p id="iv-p145" shownumber="no">"Old Oates has gone into another business," answered
Pierce quietly.</p>
<p id="iv-p146" shownumber="no">"What on earth has old Oates got to do with it?" asked
Hood staring.  "Do you mean that Yankee mooning about over
mediaeval ruins?"</p>
<p id="iv-p147" shownumber="no">"Oh, I know," said Pierce wearily, "I thought he had
nothing to do with it; I thought it was the Jews and
vegetarians, and the rest; but they're very innocent
instruments.  The truth is that Enoch Oates is the biggest
pork-packer and importer in the world, and HE didn't want
any competition from our cottagers.  And what he says goes,
as he would express it.  Now, thank God, he's taken up
another line.</p>

<p id="iv-p148" shownumber="no">But if any indomitable reader wishes to know what was the
new line Mr. Oates pursued and why, it is to be feared that
his only course is to await and patiently read the story of
the Exclusive Luxury of Enoch Oates; and even before
reaching that supreme test, he will have to support the
recital of The Elusive Companion of Parson White; for these,
as has been said, are tales of topsy-turvydom, and they
often work backwards.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 id="v" next="vi" prev="iv" title="Chapter IV: The Elusive Companion of Parson White">
<h2 id="v-p0.1">Chapter IV</h2>
<h3 id="v-p0.2">The Elusive Companion of Parson White</h3>


<p id="v-p1" shownumber="no">In the scriptures and the chronicles of the League of the
Long Bow, or fellowship of foolish persons doing impossible
things, it is recorded that Owen Hood, the lawyer, and his
friend Crane, the retired Colonel, were partaking one
afternoon of a sort of picnic on the river-island that had
been the first scene of a certain romantic incident in the
life of the former, the burden of reading about which has
fallen upon the readers in other days.  Suffice it to say
that the island had been devoted by Mr. Hood to his hobby of
angling, and that the meal then in progress was a somewhat
early interruption of the same leisurely pursuit.  The two
old cronies had a third companion, who, though considerably
younger, was not only a companion but a friend.  He was a
light-haired, lively young man, with rather a wild eye,
known by the name of Pierce, whose wedding to the daughter
of the innkeeper of the Blue Boar the others had only
recently attended.</p>
<p id="v-p2" shownumber="no">He was an aviator and given to many other forms of
skylarking.  The two older men had eccentric tastes of their
own; but there is always a difference between the
eccentricity of an elderly man who defies the world and the
enthusiasm of a younger man who hopes to alter it.  The old
gentleman may be willing, in a sense, to stand on his head;
but he does not hope, as the boy does, to stand the world on
its head.  With a young man like Hilary Pierce it was the
world itself that was to be turned upside-down; and that was
a game at which his more grizzled companions could only look
on, as at a child they loved playing with a big coloured
balloon.</p>
<p id="v-p3" shownumber="no">Perhaps it was this sense of a division by time, altering
the tone, though not the fact, of friendship, which sent the
mind of one of the older men back to the memory of an older
friend.  He remembered that he had had a letter that morning
from the only contemporary of his who could fitly have made
a fourth to their party.  Owen Hood drew the letter from his
pocket with a smile that wrinkled his long, humourous,
cadaverous face.</p>
<p id="v-p4" shownumber="no">"By the way, I forgot to tell you," he said, "I had a
letter from White yesterday."</p>
<p id="v-p5" shownumber="no">The bronzed visage of the Colonel was also seamed with
the external signs of a soundless chuckle.</p>
<p id="v-p6" shownumber="no">"Read it yet?" he asked.</p>
<p id="v-p7" shownumber="no">"Yes," replied the lawyer; "the hieroglyphic was attacked
with fresh vigour after breakfast this morning, and the
clouds and mysteries of yesterday's labours seemed to be
rolled away.  Some portions of the cuneiform still await an
expert translation; but the sentences themselves appear to
be in the original English."</p>
<p id="v-p8" shownumber="no">"Very original English," snorted Colonel Crane.</p>
<p id="v-p9" shownumber="no">"Yes, our friend is an original character," replied
Hood.  "Vanity tempts me to hint that he is our friend
because he has an original taste in friends.  The habit of
his of putting the pronoun on the first page and the noun on
the next has brightened many winter evenings for me.  You
haven't met our friend White, have you?" he added to
Pierce.  "That is a shock that still threatens you."</p>
<p id="v-p10" shownumber="no">"Why, what's the matter with him?" inquired Pierce.</p>
<p id="v-p11" shownumber="no">"Nothing," observed Crane in his more staccato style. 
"Has a taste for starting a letter with `Yours Truly' and
ending it with `Dear Sir'; that's all."</p>
<p id="v-p12" shownumber="no">"I should rather like to hear that letter," observed the
young man.</p>
<p id="v-p13" shownumber="no">"So you shall," answered Hood, "there's nothing
confidential in it; and if there were, you wouldn't find it
out merely by reading it.  The Rev. Wilding White, called by
some of his critics `Wild White,' is one of those country
parsons, to be found in corners of the English countryside,
of whom their old college friends usually think in order to
wonder what the devil their parishioners think of them.  As
a matter of fact, my dear Hilary, he was rather like you
when he was your age; and what in the world you would be
like as a vicar in the Church of England, aged fifty, might
at first stagger the imagination; but the problem might be
solved by supposing you would be like him.  But I only hope
you will have a more lucid style in letter-writing.  The old
boy is always in such a state of excitement about something
that it comes out anyhow."</p>
<p id="v-p14" shownumber="no">It has been said elsewhere that these tales are, in some
sense, of necessity told tail-foremost, and certainly the
letter of the Rev. Wilding White was a document suited to
such a scheme of narrative.  It was written in what had once
been a good hand-writing of the bolder sort, but which had
degenerated through excessive energy and haste into an
illegible scrawl.  It appeared to run as follows:</p>

<p id="v-p15" shownumber="no">"`My dear Owen, -- My mind is quite made up; though I
know the sort of legal long-winded things you will say
against it; I know especially one thing a leathery old
lawyer like you is bound to say; but as a matter of fact
even you can't say it in a case like this, because the
timber came from the other end of the county and had nothing
whatever to do with him or any of his flunkeys and
sycophants.  Besides, I did it all myself with a little
assistance I'll tell you about later; and even in these days
I should be surprised to hear THAT sort of assistance could
be anything but a man's own affair.  I defy you and all your
parchments to maintain that IT comes under the Game Laws. 
You won't mind me talking like this; I know jolly well you'd
think you were acting as a friend; but I think the time has
come to speak plainly.'"</p>

<p id="v-p16" shownumber="no">"Quite right," said the Colonel.</p>
<p id="v-p17" shownumber="no">"Yes," said young Pierce, with a rather vague expression,
"I'm glad he feels that the time has come to speak plainly."</p>
<p id="v-p18" shownumber="no">"Quite so," observed the lawyer dryly; "he continues as
follows:"</p>

<p id="v-p19" shownumber="no">"`I've got a lot to tell you about the new arrangement,
which works much better even than I hoped.  I was afraid at
first it would really be an encumbrance, as you know it's
always supposed to be.  But there are more things, and all
the rest of it, and God fulfils himself, and so on and so
on.  It gives one quite a weird Asiatic feeling sometimes.'"</p>

<p id="v-p20" shownumber="no">"Yes," said the Colonel, "it does."</p>
<p id="v-p21" shownumber="no">"What does?" asked Pierce, sitting up suddenly, like one
who can bear no more.</p>
<p id="v-p22" shownumber="no">"You are not used to the epistolary method," said Hood
indulgently; "you haven't got into the swing of the style. 
It goes on:"</p>

<p id="v-p23" shownumber="no">"`Of course, he's a big pot down here, and all sorts of
skunks are afraid of him and pretend to boycott me.  Nobody
could expect anything else of those pineapple people, but I
confess I was surprised at Parkinson.  Sally of course is as
sound as ever; but she goes to Scotland a good deal and you
can't blame her.  Sometimes I'm left pretty severely alone,
but I'm not downhearted; you'll probably laugh if I tell you
that Snowdrop is really a very intelligent companion.'"</p>

<p id="v-p24" shownumber="no">"I confess I am long past laughter," said Hilary Pierce
sadly; "but I rather wish I knew who Snowdrop is."</p>
<p id="v-p25" shownumber="no">"Child, I suppose," said the Colonel shortly.</p>
<p id="v-p26" shownumber="no">"Yes; I suppose it must be a child," said Pierce.  "Has
he any children?"</p>
<p id="v-p27" shownumber="no">"No," said the Colonel.  "Bachelor."</p>
<p id="v-p28" shownumber="no">"I believe he was in love with a lady in those parts and
never married in consequence," said Hood.  "It would be
quite on the lines of fiction and film-drama if Snowdrop
were the daughter of the lady, when she had married
Another.  But there seems to be something more about
Snowdrop, that little sunbeam in the house:"</p>

<p id="v-p29" shownumber="no">"`Snowdrop tries to enter our ways, as they always do;
but, of course, it would be awkward if she played tricks. 
How alarmed they would all be if she took it into her head
to walk about on two legs, like everybody else.'"</p>

<p id="v-p30" shownumber="no">"Nonsense!" ejaculated Colonel Crane.  "Can't be a child
-- talking about it walking about on two legs."</p>
<p id="v-p31" shownumber="no">"After all," said Pierce thoughtfully, "a little girl
does walk about on two legs."</p>
<p id="v-p32" shownumber="no">"Bit startling if she walked about on three," said Crane.</p>
<p id="v-p33" shownumber="no">"If my learned brother will allow me," said Hood, in his
forensic manner, "would he describe the fact of a little
girl walking on two legs as alarming?"</p>
<p id="v-p34" shownumber="no">"A little girl is always alarming," replied Pierce.</p>
<p id="v-p35" shownumber="no">"I've come to the conclusion myself," went on Hood, "that
Snowdrop must be a pony.  It seems a likely enough name for
a pony.  I thought at first it was a dog or a cat, but
alarming seems a strong word even for a dog or a cat sitting
up to beg.  But a pony on its hind legs might be a little
alarming, especially when you're riding it.  Only I can't
fit this view in with the next sentence: `I've taught her to
reach down the things I want.'"</p>
<p id="v-p36" shownumber="no">"Lord!" cried Pierce.  "It's a monkey!"</p>
<p id="v-p37" shownumber="no">"That," replied Hood, "had occurred to me as possibly
explaining the weird Asiatic atmosphere.  But a monkey on
two legs is even less unusual than a dog on two legs. 
Moreover, the reference to Asiatic mystery seems really to
refer to something else and not to any animal at all.  For
he ends up by saying: `I feel now as if my mind were moving
in much larger and more ancient spaces of time or eternity;
and as if what I thought at first was an oriental atmosphere
was only an atmosphere of the orient in the sense of
dayspring and the dawn.  It has nothing to do with the
stagnant occultism of decayed Indian cults; it is something
that unites a real innocence with the immensities, a power
as of the mountains with the purity of snow.  This vision
does not violate my own religion, but rather reinforces it;
but I cannot help feeling that I have larger views.  I hope
in two senses to preach liberty in these parts.  So I may
live to falsify the proverb after all.'</p>
<p id="v-p38" shownumber="no">"That," added Hood, folding up the letter, "is the only
sentence in the whole thing that conveys anything to my
mind.  As it happens, we have all three of us lived to
falsify proverbs."</p>
<p id="v-p39" shownumber="no">Hilary Pierce had risen to his feet with the restless
action that went best with his alert figure.  "Yes," he
said; "I suppose we can all three of us say we have lived
for adventures, or had some curious ones anyhow.  And to
tell you the truth, the adventure feeling has come on me
very strong at this very minute.  I've got the detective
fever about that parson of yours.  I should like to get at
the meaning of that letter, as if it were a cipher about
buried treasure."</p>
<p id="v-p40" shownumber="no">Then he added more gravely: "And if, as I gather, your
clerical friend is really a friend worth having, I do
seriously advise you to keep an eye on him just now. 
Writing letters upside-down is all very well, and I
shouldn't be alarmed about that.  Lots of people think
they've explained things in previous letters they never
wrote.  I don't think it matters who Snowdrop is, or what
sort of children or animals he chooses to be fond of. 
That's all being eccentric in the good old English fashion,
like poetical tinkers and mad squires.  You're both of you
eccentric in that sort of way, and it's one of the things I
like about you.  But just because I naturally knock about
more among the new people, I see something of the new
eccentricities.  And believe me, they're not half so nice as
the old ones.  I'm a student of scientific aviation, which
is a new thing itself, and I like it.  But there's a sort of
spiritual aviation that I don't like at all."</p>
<p id="v-p41" shownumber="no">"Sorry," observed Crane.  "Really no notion of what
you're talking about."</p>
<p id="v-p42" shownumber="no">"Of course you haven't," answered Pierce with engaging
candour; "that's another thing I like about you.  But I
don't like the way your clerical friend talks about new
visions and larger religions and light and liberty from the
East.  I've heard a good many people talk like that, and
they were mountebanks or the dupes of mountebanks.  And I'll
tell you another thing.  It's a long shot even with the long
bow we used to talk about.  It's a pretty wild guess even in
this rather wild business.  But I have a creepy sort of
feeling that if you went down to his house and private
parlour to see Snowdrop, you'd be surprised at what you
saw."</p>
<p id="v-p43" shownumber="no">"What should we see?" asked the Colonel, staring.</p>
<p id="v-p44" shownumber="no">"You'd see nothing at all," replied the young man.</p>
<p id="v-p45" shownumber="no">"What on earth do you mean?"</p>
<p id="v-p46" shownumber="no">"I mean," replied Pierce, "that you'd find Mr. White
talking to somebody who didn't seem to be there."</p>

<p id="v-p47" shownumber="no">Hilary Pierce, fired by his detective fever, made a good
many more inquiries about the Rev. Wilding White, both of
his two old friends and elsewhere.</p>
<p id="v-p48" shownumber="no">One long legal conversation with Owen Hood did indeed put
him in possession of the legal outline of certain matters,
which might be said to throw a light on some parts of the
strange letter, and which might in time even be made to
throw a light on the rest.  White was the vicar of a parish
lying deep in the western parts of Somersetshire, where the
principal landowner was a certain Lord Arlington.  And in
this case there had been a quarrel between the squire and
the parson, of a more revolutionary sort than is common in
the case of parsons.  The clergyman intensely resented that
irony or anomaly which has caused so much discontent among
tenants in Ireland and throughout the world; the fact that
improvements or constructive work actually done by the
tenant only pass into the possession of the landlord.  He
had considerably improved a house that he himself had rented
from the squire, but in some kind of crisis of defiance or
renunciation, he had quitted this more official residence
bag and baggage, and built himself a sort of wooden lodge or
bungalow on a small hill or mound that rose amid woods on
the extreme edge of the same grounds.  This quarrel about
the claim of the tenant to his own work was evidently the
meaning of certain phrases in the letter -- such as the
timber coming from the other end of the county, the sort of
work being a man's own affair, and the general allusion to
somebody's flunkeys or sycophants who attempted to boycott
the discontented tenant.  But it was not quite so clear
whether the allusions to a new arrangement, and how it
worked, referred to the bungalow or to the other and more
elusive mystery of the presence of Snowdrop.</p>
<p id="v-p49" shownumber="no">One phrase in the letter he found to have been repeated
in many places and to many persons without becoming
altogether clear in the process.  It was the sentence that
ran: "I was afraid at first it would really be an
encumbrance, as you know it's always supposed to be."  Both
Colonel Crane and Owen Hood, and also several other persons
whom he met later in his investigations, were agreed in
saying that Mr. White had used some expression indicating
that he had entangled himself with something troublesome or
at least useless; something that he did not want.  None of
them could remember the exact words he had used; but all
could state in general terms that it referred to some sort
of negative nuisance or barren responsibility.  This could
hardly refer to Snowdrop, of whom he always wrote in terms
of tenderness as if she were a baby or a kitten.  It seemed
hard to believe it could refer to the house he had built
entirely to suit himself.  It seemed as if there must be
some third thing in his muddled existence, which loomed
vaguely in the background through the vapour of his confused
correspondence.</p>
<p id="v-p50" shownumber="no">Colonel Crane snapped his fingers with a mild irritation
in trying to recall a trifle.  "He said it was a -- you
know, I've forgotten the word -- a botheration or
embarrassment.  But then he's always in a state of
botheration and embarrassment.  I didn't tell you, by the
way, that I had a letter from him too.  Came the day after I
heard yours.  Shorter, and perhaps a little plainer."  And
he handed the letter to Hood, who read it out slowly:</p>

<p id="v-p51" shownumber="no">"`I never knew the old British populace, here in Avalon
itself, could be so broken down by squires and sneaking
lawyers.  Nobody dared help me move my house again; said it
was illegal and they were afraid of the police.  But
Snowdrop helped, and we carted it all away in two or three
journeys; took it right clean off the old fool's land
altogether this time.  I fancy the old fool will have to
admit there are things in this world he wasn't prepared to
believe in.'"</p>

<p id="v-p52" shownumber="no">"But look here," began Hood as if impulsively, and then
stopped and spoke more slowly and carefully.  "I don't
understand this; I think it's extremely odd.  I don't mean
odd for an ordinary person, but odd for an odd person; odd
for this odd person.  I know White better than either of you
can, and I can tell you that, though he tells a tale anyhow,
the tale is always true.  He's rather precise and pedantic
when you do come to the facts; these litigious quarrelsome
people always are.  He would do extraordinary things, but he
wouldn't make them out more extraordinary than they were.  I
mean he's the sort of man who might break all the squire's
windows, but he wouldn't say he'd broken six when he'd
broken five.  I've always found when I'd got to the meaning
of those mad letters that it was quite true.  But how can
this be true?  How could Snowdrop, whatever she is, have
moved a whole house, or old White either?"</p>
<p id="v-p53" shownumber="no">"I suppose you know what I think," said Pierce.  "I told
you that Snowdrop, whatever else she is, is invisible.  I'm
certain your friend has gone Spiritualist, and Snowdrop is
the name of a spirit, or a control, or whatever they call
it.  The spirit would say, of course, that it was mere
child's play to throw the house from one end of the county
to the other.  But if this unfortunate gentleman believes
himself to have been thrown, house and all, in that fashion,
I'm very much afraid he's begun really to suffer from
delusions."</p>
<p id="v-p54" shownumber="no">The faces of the two older men looked suddenly much
older, perhaps for the first time they looked old.  The
young man seeing their dolorous expression was warmed and
fired to speak quickly.</p>
<p id="v-p55" shownumber="no">"Look here," he said hastily, "I'll go down there myself
and find out what I can for you.  I'll go this afternoon."</p>
<p id="v-p56" shownumber="no">"Train journey takes ages," said the Colonel, shaking his
head.  "Other end of nowhere.  Told me yourself you had an
appointment at the Air Ministry to-morrow."</p>
<p id="v-p57" shownumber="no">"Be there in no time," replied Pierce cheerfully.  "I'll
fly down."</p>
<p id="v-p58" shownumber="no">And there was something in the lightness and youth of his
vanishing gesture that seemed really like Icarus spurning
the earth, the first man to mount upon wings.</p>
<p id="v-p59" shownumber="no">Perhaps this literally flying figure shone the more
vividly in their memories because, when they saw it again,
it was in a subtle sense changed.  When the other two next
saw Hilary Pierce on the steps of the Air Ministry, they
were conscious that his manner was a little quieter, but his
wild eye rather wilder than usual.  They adjourned to a
neighbouring restaurant and talked of trivialities while
luncheon was served; but the Colonel, who was a keen
observer, was sure that Pierce had suffered some sort of
shock, or at least some sort of check.  While they were
considering what to say Pierce himself said abruptly,
staring at a mustard-pot on the table:</p>
<p id="v-p60" shownumber="no">"What do you think about spirits?"</p>
<p id="v-p61" shownumber="no">"Never touch 'em," said the Colonel.  "Sound port never
hurt anybody."</p>
<p id="v-p62" shownumber="no">"I mean the other sort," said Pierce.  "Things like
ghosts and all that."</p>
<p id="v-p63" shownumber="no">"I don't know," said Owen Hood.  "The Greek for it is
agnosticism.  The Latin for it is ignorance.  But have you
really been dealing with ghosts and spirits down at poor
White's parsonage?"</p>
<p id="v-p64" shownumber="no">"I don't know," said Pierce gravely.</p>
<p id="v-p65" shownumber="no">"You don't mean you really think you saw something!"
cried Hood sharply.</p>
<p id="v-p66" shownumber="no">"There goes the agnostic!" said Pierce with a rather
weary smile.  "The minute the agnostic hears a bit of real
agnosticism he shrieks out that it's superstition.  I say I
don't know whether it was a spirit.  I also say I don't know
what the devil else it was if it wasn't.  In plain words, I
went down to that place convinced that poor White had got
some sort of delusions.  Now I wonder whether it's I that
have got the delusions."</p>
<p id="v-p67" shownumber="no">He paused a moment and then went on in a more collected
manner:</p>
<p id="v-p68" shownumber="no">"But I'd better tell you all about it.  To begin with, I
don't admit it as an explanation, but it's only fair to
allow for it as a fact -- that all that part of the world
seems to be full of that sort of thing.  You know how the
glamour of Glastonbury lies over all that land and the lost
tomb of King Arthur and time when he shall return and the
prophecies of Merlin and all the rest.  To begin with, the
village they call Ponder's End ought to be called World's
End; it gives one the impression of being somewhere west of
the sunset.  And then the parsonage is quite a long way west
of the parish, in large neglected grounds fading into
pathless woods and hills; I mean the old empty rectory that
our wild friend has evacuated.  It stood there a cold empty
shell of flat classical architecture, as hollow as one of
those classical temples they used to stick up in country
seats.  But White must have done some sort of parish work
there, for I found a great big empty shed in the grounds --
that sort of thing that's used for a schoolroom or
drill-hall or what not. But not a sign of him or his work
can be seen there now.  I've said it's a long way west of
the village that you come at last to the old house.  Well,
it's a long way west of that that you come to the new house
-- if you come to it at all.  As for me, I came and I came
now, as in some old riddle of Merlin.  But you shall hear.</p>
<p id="v-p69" shownumber="no">"I had come down about sunset in a meadow near Ponder's
End, and I did the rest of the journey on foot, for I wanted
to see things in detail.  This was already difficult as it
was growing dusk, and I began to fear I should find nothing
of importance before nightfall.  I had asked a question or
two of the villagers about the vicar and his new self-made
vicarage.  They were very reticent about the former, but I
gathered that the latter stood at the extreme edge of his
original grounds on a hill rising out of a thicket of wood. 
In the increasing darkness it was difficult to find the
place, but I came on it at last, in a place where a fringe
of forest ran along under the low brows of a line of rugged
cliffs, such as sometimes break the curves of great
downlands.  I seemed to be descending a thickly wooded
slope, with a sea of tree-tops below me, and out of that
sea, like an island, rose the dome of the isolated hill; and
I could faintly see the building on it, darker against the
dark-clouded sky.  For a moment a faint line of light from
the masked moon showed me a little more of its shape, which
seemed singularly simple and airy in its design.  Against
that pallid gleam stood four strong columns, with the bulk
of building apparently lifted above them; but it produced a
queer impression, as if this Christian priest had built for
his final home a heathen temple of the winds.  As I leaned
forward, peering at it, I overbalanced myself and slid
rapidly down the steep thicket into the darkest entrails of
the wood.  From there I could see nothing of the pillared
house or temple or whatever it was on the hill; the thick
woods had swallowed me up literally like a sea, and I groped
for what must have been nearly half an hour amid tangled
roots and low branches, in that double darkness of night and
shadow, before I found my feet slipping up the opposite
slope and began to climb the hill on the top of which the
temple stood.  It was very difficult climbing, of course,
through a network of briars and branching trees, and it was
some little time afterwards that I burst through the last
screen of foliage and came out upon the bare hill-top.</p>
<p id="v-p70" shownumber="no">"Yes; upon the bare hill-top.  Rank grasses grew upon it,
and the wind blew them about like hair on a head; but for
any trace of anything else, that green dome was as bare as a
skull.  There was no sign or shadow of the building I had
seen there a little time before; it had vanished like a
fairy palace.  A broad track broken through the woods seemed
to lead up to it, so far as I could make out in that
obscurity; but there was no trace of the building to which
it led.  And when I saw that, I gave up.  Something told me
I should find out no more; perhaps I had some shaken sense
that there were things past finding out.  I retraced my
steps, descending the hill as best I might; but when I was
again swallowed up in that leafy sea, something happened
that, for an instant, turned me cold as stone.  An unearthly
noise, like long hooting laughter, rang out in vast volume
over the forest and rose to the stars.  It was no noise to
which I could put a name; it was certainly no noise I had
ever heard before; it bore some sort of resemblance to the
neighing of a horse immensely magnified; yet it might have
been half human, and there was triumph in it and derision.</p>
<p id="v-p71" shownumber="no">"I will tell you one more thing I learnt before I left
those parts.  I left them at once, partly because I really
had an appointment early this morning, as I told you; partly
also, I think, because I felt you had the right to know at
once what sort of things were to be faced.  I was alarmed
when I thought your friend was tormented with imaginary
bogies; I am not less alarmed if he had got mixed up with
real ones.  Anyhow, before I left that village I had told
one man what I had seen, and he told me he had seen it
also.  But he had seen it actually moving, in dusk turning
to dark; the whole great house, with its high columns,
moving across the fields like a great ship sailing on land."</p>
<p id="v-p72" shownumber="no">Owen Hood sat up suddenly, with awakened eyes, and struck
the table.</p>
<p id="v-p73" shownumber="no">"Look here," he cried, with a new ring in his voice, "we
must all go down to Ponder's End and bring this business to
a finish."</p>
<p id="v-p74" shownumber="no">"Do you think you will bring it to a finish?" asked
Pierce gloomily; "or can you tell us what sort of finish?"</p>
<p id="v-p75" shownumber="no">"Yes," replied Hood resolutely.  "I think I can finish
it, and I think I know what the finish will be.  The truth
is, my friend, I think I understand the whole thing now. 
And as I told you before, White, so far from being deluded
by imaginary bogies, is a gentleman very exact in his
statements.  In this matter he has been very exact.  That
has been the whole mystery about him -- that he has been
very much too exact."</p>
<p id="v-p76" shownumber="no">"What on earth do you mean by that?" asked Pierce.</p>
<p id="v-p77" shownumber="no">"I mean," said the lawyer, "that I have suddenly
remembered the phrase he used.  It was very exact; it was
dull, deadly, literal truth.  But I can be exact, too, at
times, and just now I should like to look at a time-table."</p>

<p id="v-p78" shownumber="no">They found the village of Ponder's End in a condition as
comically incongruous as could well be with the mystical
experiences of Mr. Hilary Pierce.  When we talk of such
places as sleepy, we forget that they are very wide-awake
about their own affairs, and especially on their own festive
occasions.  Piccadilly Circus looks much the same on
Christmas Day or any other; but the market-place of a
country town or village looks very different on the day of a
fair or a bazaar.  And Hilary Pierce, who had first come
down there to find in a wood at midnight the riddle that he
thought worthy of Merlin, came down the second time to find
himself plunged suddenly into the middle of the bustling
bathos of a jumble sale.  It was one of those bazaars to
provide bargains for the poor, at which all sorts of odds
and ends are sold off.  But it was treated as a sort of
fete, and highly-coloured posters and handbills announced
its nature on every side.  The bustle seemed to be dominated
by a tall dark lady of distinguished appearance, whom Owen
Hood, rather to the surprise of his companions, hailed as an
old acquaintance and managed to draw aside for a private
talk.  She had appeared to have her hands full at the
bazaar; nevertheless, her talk with Hood was rather a long
one.  Pierce heard only the last words of it:</p>
<p id="v-p79" shownumber="no">"Oh, he promised he was bringing something for the sale. 
I assure you he always keeps his word."</p>
<p id="v-p80" shownumber="no">All Hood said when he rejoined his companion was: "That's
the lady White was going to marry.  I think I know now why
things went wrong, and I hope they may go right.  But there
seems to be another bother.  You see that clump of
clod-hopping policemen over there, inspector and all.  It
seems they're waiting for White.  Says he's broken the law
in taking his house off the land, and that he has always
eluded them.  I hope there won't be a scene when he turns
up."</p>
<p id="v-p81" shownumber="no">If this was Mr. Hood's hope, it was ill-founded and
destined to disappointment.  A scene was but a faint
description of what was in store for that hopeful
gentleman.  Within ten minutes the greater part of the
company were in a world in which the sun and the moon seemed
to have turned topsy-turvy and the last limit of
unlikelihood had been reached.  Pierce had imagined he was
very near that limit of the imagination when he groped after
the vanishing temple in the dark forest.  But nothing he had
seen in that darkness and solitude was so fantastic as what
he saw next in broad daylight and in a crowd.</p>
<p id="v-p82" shownumber="no">At one extreme edge of the crowd there was a sudden
movement -- a wave of recoil and wordless cries.  The next
moment it had swept like a wind over the whole populace, and
hundreds of faces were turned in one direction -- in the
direction of the road that descended by a gradual slope
towards the woods that fringed the vicarage grounds.  Out of
these woods at the foot of the hill had emerged something
that might from its size have been a large light grey
omnibus.  But it was not an omnibus.  It scaled the slope so
swiftly, in great strides, that it became instantly
self-evident what it was.  It was an elephant, whose
monstrous form was moulded in grey and silver in the
sunlight, and on whose back sat very erect a vigorous
middle-aged gentleman in black clerical attire, with
blanched hair and a rather fierce aquiline profile that
glanced proudly to left and right.</p>
<p id="v-p83" shownumber="no">The police inspector managed to make one step forward,
and then stood like a statue.  The vicar, on his vast steed,
sailed into the middle of the market-place as serenely as if
he had been the master of a familiar circus.  He pointed in
triumph to one of the red and blue posters on the wall,
which bore the traditional title of "White Elephant Sale."</p>
<p id="v-p84" shownumber="no">"You see I've kept my word," he said to the lady in a
loud, cheerful voice.  "I've brought a white elephant."</p>
<p id="v-p85" shownumber="no">The next moment he had waved his hand hilariously in
another direction, having caught sight of Hood and Crane in
the crowd.</p>
<p id="v-p86" shownumber="no">"Splendid of you to come!" he called out.  "Only you were
in the secret.  I told you I'd got a white elephant."</p>
<p id="v-p87" shownumber="no">"So he did," said Hood, "only it never occurred to us
that the elephant was an elephant and not a metaphor.  So
that's what he meant by Asiatic atmosphere and snow and
mountains.  And that's what the big shed was really for."</p>
<p id="v-p88" shownumber="no">"Look here," said the inspector, recovering from his
astonishment and breaking in on these felicitations.  "I
don't understand all these games, but it's my business to
ask a few questions.  Sorry to say it, sir, but you've
ignored our notifications and evaded our attempts to --"</p>
<p id="v-p89" shownumber="no">"Have I?" inquired Mr. White brightly.  "Have I really
evaded you?  Well, well, perhaps I have.  An elephant is
such a standing temptation to evasion, to evanescence, to
fading away like a dewdrop.  Like a snowdrop perhaps would
be more appropriate.  Come on, Snowdrop."</p>
<p id="v-p90" shownumber="no">The last word came smartly, and he gave a smart smack to
the huge head of the pachyderm.  Before the inspector could
move or anyone had realized what had happened, the whole big
bulk had pitched forward with a plunge like a cataract and
went in great whirling strides, the crowd scattering before
it.  The police had not come provided for elephants, which
are rare in those parts.  Even if they had overtaken it on
bicycles, they would have found it difficult to climb it on
bicycles.  Even if they had had revolvers, they had omitted
to conceal about their persons anything in the way of
big-game rifles.  The white monster vanished rapidly up the
long white road, so rapidly that when it dwindled to a small
object and disappeared, people could hardly believe that
such a prodigy had ever been present, or that their eyes had
not been momentarily bewitched.  Only, as it disappeared in
the distance, Pierce heard once more the high nasal
trumpeting noise which, in the eclipse of night, had seemed
to fill the forest with fear.</p>
<p id="v-p91" shownumber="no">It was at a subsequent meeting in London that Crane and
Pierce had an opportunity of learning, more or less, the
true story of the affair, in the form of another letter from
the parson to the lawyer.</p>
<p id="v-p92" shownumber="no">"Now that we know the secret," said Pierce cheerfully,
"even his account of it ought to be quite clear."</p>
<p id="v-p93" shownumber="no">"Quite clear," replied Hood calmly.  "His letter begins,
`Dear Owen, I am really tremendously grateful in spite of
all I used to say about leather and about horse-hair.'"</p>
<p id="v-p94" shownumber="no">"About what?" asked Pierce.</p>
<p id="v-p95" shownumber="no">"Horse-hair," said Hood with severity.  "He goes on, `The
truth is they thought they could do what they liked with me
because I always boasted that I hadn't got one, and never
wanted to have one; but when they found I had got one, and I
must really say a jolly good one, of course it was all quite
different.'"</p>
<p id="v-p96" shownumber="no">Pierce had his elbows up on the table, and his fingers
thrust up into his loose yellow hair.  He had rather the
appearance of holding his head on.  He was muttering to
himself very softly, like a schoolboy learning a lesson.</p>
<p id="v-p97" shownumber="no">"He had got one, but he didn't want one, and he hadn't
got one and he had a jolly good one."</p>
<p id="v-p98" shownumber="no">"One what?" asked Crane irritably.  "Seems like a missing
word competition."</p>
<p id="v-p99" shownumber="no">"I've got the prize," observed Hood placidly.  "The
missing word is `solicitor.'  What he means is that the
police took liberties with him because they knew he would
not have a lawyer.  And he is perfectly right; for when I
took the matter up on his behalf, I soon found that they had
put themselves on the wrong side of the law at least as much
as he had.  In short, I was able to extricate him from this
police business; hence his hearty if not lucid gratitude. 
But he goes on to talk about something rather more personal;
and I think it really has been a rather interesting case, if
he does not exactly shine as a narrator of it.  As I dare
say you noticed, I did know something of the lady whom our
eccentric friend went courting years ago, rather in the
spirit of Sir Roger de Coverly when he went courting the
widow.  She is a Miss Julia Drake, daughter of a country
gentleman.  I hope you won't misunderstand me if I say that
she is a rather formidable lady.  She is really a thoroughly
good sort; but that air of the black-browed Juno she has
about her does correspond to some real qualities.  She is
one of those people who can manage big enterprises, and the
bigger they are the happier she is.  When that sort of force
functions within the limits of a village or a small valley,
the impact is sometimes rather overpowering.  You saw her
managing the White Elephant Sale at Ponder's End.  Well, if
it had been literally an army of wild elephants, it would
hardly have been on too large a scale for her tastes.  In
that sense, I may say that our friend's white elephant was
not so much of a white elephant.  I mean that in that sense
it was not so much of an irrelevancy and hardly even a
surprise.  But in another way, it was a very great relief."</p>
<p id="v-p100" shownumber="no">"You're getting nearly as obscure as he is," remonstrated
Pierce.  "What is all this mysterious introduction leading
up to?  What do you mean?"</p>
<p id="v-p101" shownumber="no">"I mean," replied the lawyer, "that experience has taught
me a little secret about very practical public characters
like that lady.  It sounds a paradox; but those practical
people are often more morbid than theoretical people.  They
are capable of acting; but they are also capable of brooding
when they are not acting.  Their very stoicism makes too
sentimental a secret of their sentimentalism.  They
misunderstand those they love; and make a mystery of the
misunderstanding.  They suffer in silence; a horrid habit. 
In short, they can do everything; but they don't know how to
do nothing.  Theorists, happy people who do nothing, like
our friend Pierce --"</p>
<p id="v-p102" shownumber="no">"Look here," cried the indignant Pierce.  "I should like
to know what the devil you mean?  I've broken more law than
you ever read in your life.  If this psychological lecture
is the new lucidity, give me Mr. White."</p>
<p id="v-p103" shownumber="no">"Oh, very well," replied Hood, "if you prefer his text to
my exposition, he describes the same situation as follows:
`I ought to be grateful, being perfectly happy after all
this muddle; I suppose one ought to be careful about
nomenclature; but it never even occurred to me that her nose
would be out of joint.  Rather funny to be talking about
noses, isn't it, for I suppose really it was her rival's
nose that figured most prominently.  Think of having a rival
with a nose like that to turn up at you!  Talk about a spire
pointing to the stars --'"</p>
<p id="v-p104" shownumber="no">"I think," said Crane, interposing mildly, "that it would
be better if you resumed your duties as official
interpreter.  What was it that you were going to say about
the lady who brooded over misunderstandings?"</p>
<p id="v-p105" shownumber="no">"I was going to say," replied the lawyer, "that when I
first came upon that crowd in the village, and saw that tall
figure and dark strong face dominating it in the old way, my
mind went back to a score of things I remembered about her
in the past.  Though we have not met for ten years, I knew
from the first glimpse of her face that she had been
worrying, in a powerful secretive sort of way; worrying
about something she didn't understand and would not inquire
about.  I remember long ago, when she was an ordinary
fox-hunting squire's daughter and White was one of Sydney
Smith's wild curates, how she sulked for two months over a
mistake about a post-card that could have been explained in
two minutes.  At least it could have been explained by
anybody except White.  But you will understand that if he
tried to explain the post-card on another post-card, the
results may not have been luminous, let alone radiant."</p>
<p id="v-p106" shownumber="no">"But what has all this to do with noses?" inquired
Pierce.</p>
<p id="v-p107" shownumber="no">"Don't you understand yet?" asked Hood with a smile. 
"Don't you know who was the rival with the long nose?"</p>
<p id="v-p108" shownumber="no">He paused for a moment and then continued, "It occurred
to me as soon as I had guessed at the nature of the nose
which may certainly be called the main feature of the
story.  An elusive, flexible and insinuating nose, the
serpent of their Eden.  Well, they seem to have returned to
their Eden now; and I have no doubt it will be all right;
for it is when people are separated that these sort of
secrets spring up between them.  After all, it was a mystery
to us and we cannot be surprised if it was a mystery to
her."</p>
<p id="v-p109" shownumber="no">"A good deal of this talk is still rather a mystery to
me," remarked Pierce, "though I admit it is getting a little
clearer.  You mean that the point that has just been cleared
up is --"</p>
<p id="v-p110" shownumber="no">"The point about Snowdrop," replied Hood.  "We thought of
a pony, and a monkey, and a baby, and a good many other
things that Snowdrop might possibly be.  But we never
thought of the interpretation which was the first to occur
to the lady."</p>
<p id="v-p111" shownumber="no">There was silence, and then Crane laughed in an internal
fashion.</p>
<p id="v-p112" shownumber="no">"Well, I don't blame her," he said.  "One could hardly
expect a lady of any delicacy to deduce an elephant."</p>
<p id="v-p113" shownumber="no">"It's an extraordinary business, when you come to think
of it," said Pierce.  "Where did he get the elephant?"</p>
<p id="v-p114" shownumber="no">"He says something about that too," said Hood, referring
to the letter.  "He says, `I may be a quarrelsome fellow. 
But quarrels sometimes do good.  And though it wasn't
actually one of Captain Pierce's caravans --'"</p>
<p id="v-p115" shownumber="no">"No, hang it all!" cried Pierce.  "This is really too
much!  To see one's own name entangled in such hieroglyphics
-- it reminds me of seeing it in a Dutch paper during the
war; and wondering whether all the other words were terms of
abuse."</p>
<p id="v-p116" shownumber="no">"I think I can explain," answered Hood patiently.  "I
assure you the reverend gentleman is not taking liberties
with your name in a merely irresponsible spirit.  As I told
you before, he is strictly truthful when you get at the
facts, though they may be difficult to get at.  Curiously
enough, there really is a connexion.  I sometimes think
there is a connexion beyond coincidence running through all
our adventures; a purpose in these unconscious practical
jokes.  It seems rather eccentric to make friends with a
white elephant --"</p>
<p id="v-p117" shownumber="no">"Rather eccentric to make friends with us," said the
Colonel.  "We are a set of white elephants."</p>
<p id="v-p118" shownumber="no">"As a matter of fact," said the lawyer, "this particular
last prank of the parson really did arise out of the last
prank of our friend Pierce."</p>
<p id="v-p119" shownumber="no">"Me!" said Pierce in surprise.  "Have I been producing
elephants without knowing it?"</p>
<p id="v-p120" shownumber="no">"Yes," replied Hood.  "You remember when you were
smuggling pigs in defiance of the regulations, you indulged
(I regret to say) in a deception of putting them in cages
and pretending you were travelling with a menagerie of
dangerous animals.  The consequence was, you remember, that
the authorities forbade menageries altogether.  Our friend
White took up the case of a travelling circus being stopped
in his town as a case of gross oppression; and when they had
to break it up, he took over the elephant."</p>
<p id="v-p121" shownumber="no">"Sort of small payment for his services, I suppose," said
Crane.  "Curious idea, taking a tip in the form of an
elephant."</p>
<p id="v-p122" shownumber="no">"He might not have done it if he'd known what it
involved," said Hood.  "As I say, he was a quarrelsome
fellow, with all his good points."</p>
<p id="v-p123" shownumber="no">There was a silence, and then Pierce said in a musing
manner: "It's odd it should be the sequel of my little pig
adventure.  A sort of reversal of the ~parturiunt montes~; I
put in a little pig and it brought forth an elephant."</p>
<p id="v-p124" shownumber="no">"It will bring forth more monsters yet," said Owen Hood. 
We have not see all the sequels of your adventures as a
swineherd."</p>
<p id="v-p125" shownumber="no">But touching the other monsters or monstrous events so
produced the reader has already been warned -- nay,
threatened -- that they are involved in the narrative called
the Exclusive Luxury of Enoch Oates, and for the moment the
threat must hang like thunder in the air.</p> 
</div1>

    <div1 id="vi" next="vii" prev="v" title="Chapter V: The Exclusive Luxury of Enoch Oates">
<h2 id="vi-p0.1">Chapter V</h2>
<h3 id="vi-p0.2">The Exclusive Luxury of Enoch Oates</h3>


<p id="vi-p1" shownumber="no">"Since the Colonel ate his hat the Lunatic Asylum has lacked
a background."
</p>
<p id="vi-p2" shownumber="no">The conscientious scribe cannot but be aware that the
above sentence, standing alone and without reference to
previous matters, may not entirely explain itself.  Anyone
trying the experiment of using that sentence for practical
social purposes; tossing that sentence lightly as a greeting
to a passer-by; sending that sentence as a telegram to a
total stranger; whispering that sentence hoarsely into the
ear of the nearest policeman, and so on, will find that its
insufficiency as a full and final statement is generally
felt.  With no morbid curiosity, with no exaggerated
appetite for omniscience, men will want to know more about
this statement before acting upon it. And the only way of
explaining it, and the unusual circumstances in which it
came to be said, is to pursue the doubling and devious
course of these narratives, and return to a date very much
earlier, when men now more than middle-aged were quite
young.</p>
<p id="vi-p3" shownumber="no">It was in the days when the Colonel was not the Colonel,
but only Jimmy Crane, a restless youth tossed about by every
wind of adventure, but as yet as incapable of discipline as
of dressing for dinner.  It was in days before Robert Owen
Hood, the lawyer, had ever begun to study the law and had
only got so far as to abolish it; coming down to the club
every night with a new plan for a revolution to turn all
earthly tribunals upside down.  It was in days before
Wilding White settled down as a country parson, returning to
the creed though not the conventions of his class and
country; when he was still ready to change his religion once
a week, turning up sometimes in the costume of a monk and
sometimes of a mufti, and sometimes in what he declared to
be the original vestments of a Druid, whose religion was
shortly to be resumed by the whole British people.  It was
in days when their young friend Hilary Pierce, the aviator,
was still anticipating aviation by flying a small kite.  In
short, it was early in the lives even of the elders of the
group that they had founded a small social club, in which
their long friendships had flourished.  The club had to have
some sort of name, and the more thoughtful and detached
among them, who saw the club steadily and saw it as a whole,
considered the point with ripe reflection, and finally
called their little society the Lunatic Asylum.</p>
<p id="vi-p4" shownumber="no">"We might all stick straws in our hair for dinner, as the
Romans crowned themselves with roses for the banquet,"
observed Hood.  "It would correspond to dressing for dinner;
I don't know what else we could do to vary the vulgar
society trick of all wearing the same sort of white
waistcoats."</p>
<p id="vi-p5" shownumber="no">"All wearing strait waistcoats, I suppose," said Crane.</p>
<p id="vi-p6" shownumber="no">"We might each dine separately in a padded cell, if it
comes to that," said Hood; "but there seems to be something
lacking in it considered as a social evening."</p>
<p id="vi-p7" shownumber="no">Here Wilding White, who was then in a monastic phase,
intervened eagerly.  He explained that in some monasteries a
monk of particular holiness was allowed to become a hermit
in an inner cell, and proposed a similar arrangement at the
club.  Hood, with his more mellow rationalism, intervened
with a milder amendment.  He suggested that a large padded
chair should represent the padded cell, and be reserved like
a throne for the loftiest of the lunatics.</p>
<p id="vi-p8" shownumber="no">"Do not," he said gently and earnestly, "do not let us be
divided by jealousies and petty ambitions.  Do not let us
dispute among ourselves which shall be the dottiest in the
domain of the dotty.  Perhaps one will appear worthier than
us all, more manifestly and magnificently weak in the head;
for him let the padded throne stand empty."</p>
<p id="vi-p9" shownumber="no">Jimmy Crane had said no more after his brief suggestion,
but was pacing the room like a polar bear, as he generally
did when there came upon him a periodical impulse to go off
after things like polar bears.  He was the wildest of all
those wild figures so far as the scale of his adventures was
concerned, constantly vanishing to the ends of the earth
nobody knew why, and turning up again nobody knew how.  He
had a hobby, even in his youth, that made his outlook seem
even stranger than the bewildering successive philosophies
of his friend White.  He had an enthusiasm for the myths of
savages, and while White was balancing the relative claims
of Buddhism and Brahminism, Crane would boldly declare his
preference for the belief that a big fish ate the sun every
night, or that the whole cosmos was created by cutting up a
giant.  Moreover, there was with all this something
indefinable but in some way more serious about Crane even in
those days.  There was much that was merely boyish about the
blind impetuosity of Wilding White, with his wild hair and
eager aquiline face.  He was evidently one who might (as he
said) learn the secret of Isis, but would be quite incapable
of keeping it to himself.  The long, legal face of Owen Hood
had already learned to laugh at most things, if not to laugh
loudly.  But in Crane there was something more hard and
militant like steel, and as he proved afterwards in the
affair of the hat, he could keep a secret even when it was a
joke.  So that when he finally went off on a long tour round
the world, with the avowed intention of studying all the
savages he could find, nobody tried to stop him.  He went
off in a startlingly shabby suit, with a faded sash instead
of a waistcoat, and with no luggage in particular, except a
large revolver slung round him in a case like a field-glass,
and a big, green umbrella that he flourished resolutely as
he walked.</p>
<p id="vi-p10" shownumber="no">"Well, he'll come back a queerer figure than he went, I
suppose," said Wilding White.</p>
<p id="vi-p11" shownumber="no">"He couldn't," answered Hood, the lawyer, shaking his
head.  "I don't believe all the devil-worship in Africa
could make him any madder than he is."</p>
<p id="vi-p12" shownumber="no">"But he's going to America first, isn't he?" said the
other.</p>
<p id="vi-p13" shownumber="no">"Yes," said Hood.  "He's going to America, but not to see
the Americans.  He would think the Americans very dull
compared with the American Indians.  Possibly he will come
back in feathers and war-paint."</p>
<p id="vi-p14" shownumber="no">"He'll come back scalped, I suppose," said White
hopefully.  "I suppose being scalped is all the rage in the
best Red Indian society?"</p>
<p id="vi-p15" shownumber="no">"Then he's working round by the South Sea Islands," said
Hood.  "They don't scalp people there; they only stew them
in pots."</p>
<p id="vi-p16" shownumber="no">"He couldn't very well come back stewed," said White,
musing.  "Does it strike you, Owen, that we should hardly be
talking nonsense like this if we hadn't a curious faith that
a fellow like Crane will know how to look after himself?"</p>
<p id="vi-p17" shownumber="no">"Yes," said Hood gravely.  "I've got a very fixed
fundamental conviction that Crane will turn up again all
right.  But it's true that he may look jolly queer after
going ~fantee~ for all that time."</p>
<p id="vi-p18" shownumber="no">It became a sort of pastime at the club of the Lunatics
to compete in speculations about the guise in which the
maddest of their madmen would return, after being so long
lost to civilization.  And grand preparations were made as
for a sort of Walpurgis Night of nonsense when it was known
at last that he was really returning.  Hood had received
letters from him occasionally, full of queer mythologies,
and then a rapid succession of telegrams from places nearer
and nearer home, culminating in the announcement that he
would appear in the club that night.  It was about five
minutes before dinner-time that a sharp knock on the door
announced his arrival.</p>
<p id="vi-p19" shownumber="no">"Bang all the gongs and the tom-toms," cried Wilding
White.  "The Lord High Mumbo-Jumbo arrives riding on the
nightmare."</p>
<p id="vi-p20" shownumber="no">"We had better bring out the throne of the King of the
Maniacs," said Hood, laughing.  "We may want it at last,"
and he turned towards the big padded chair that still stood
at the top of the table.</p>
<p id="vi-p21" shownumber="no">As he did so James Crane walked into the room.  He was
clad in very neat and well-cut evening clothes, not too
fashionable, and a little formal.  His hair was parted on
one side, and his moustache clipped rather close; he took a
seat with a pleasant smile, and began talking about the
weather.</p>
<p id="vi-p22" shownumber="no">He was not allowed, however, to confine his conversation
to the weather.  He had certainly succeeded in giving his
old friends the only sort of surprise that they really had
not expected; but they were too old friends for their friend
to be able to conceal from them the meaning of such a
change.  And it was on that festive evening that Crane
explained his position; a position which he maintained in
most things ever afterwards, and one which is the original
foundation of the affair that follows.</p>
<p id="vi-p23" shownumber="no">"I have lived with the men we call savages all over the
world," he said simply, "and I have found out one truth
about them.  And I tell you, my friends, you may talk about
independence and individual self-expression till you burst. 
But I've always found, wherever I went, that the man who
could really be trusted to keep his word, and to fight, and
to work for his family, was the man who did a war-dance
before the moon where the moon was worshipped, and wore a
nose-ring in his nose where nose-rings were worn.  I have
had plenty of fun, and I won't interfere with anyone else
having it.  But I believe I have seen what is the real
making of mankind, and I have come back to my tribe."</p>
<p id="vi-p24" shownumber="no">This was the first act of the drama which ended in the
remarkable appearance and disappearance of Mr. Enoch Oates,
and it has been necessary to narrate it briefly before
passing on to the second act.  Ever since that time Crane
had preserved at once his eccentric friends and his own more
formal customs.  And there were many among the newer members
of the club who had never known him except as the Colonel,
the grizzled, military gentleman whose severe scheme of
black and white attire and strict politeness in small things
formed the one foil of sharp contrast to that many-coloured
Bohemia.  One of these was Hilary Pierce, the young aviator;
and much as he liked the Colonel, he never quite understood
him.  He had never known the old soldier in his volcanic
youth, as had Hood and White, and therefore never knew how
much of the fire remained under the rock or the snows.  The
singular affair of the hat, which has been narrated to the
too patient reader elsewhere, surprised him more than it did
the older men, who knew very well that the Colonel was not
so old as he looked.  And the impression increased with all
the incidents which a fanatical love of truth has forced the
chronicler to relate in the same connexion; the incident of
the river and of the pigs and of the somewhat larger pet of
Mr. Wilding White.  There was talk of renaming the Lunatic
Asylum as the League of the Long Bow, and of commemorating
its performances in a permanent ritual.  The Colonel was
induced to wear a crown of cabbage on state occasions, and
Pierce was gravely invited to bring his pigs with him to
dine at the club.</p>
<p id="vi-p25" shownumber="no">"You could easily bring a little pig in your large
pocket," said Hood.  "I often wonder people do not have pigs
as pets."</p>
<p id="vi-p26" shownumber="no">"A pig in a poke, in fact," said Pierce.  "Well, so long
as you have the tact to avoid the indelicacy of having pork
for dinner that evening, I suppose I could bring my pig in
my pocket."</p>
<p id="vi-p27" shownumber="no">"White 'd find it rather a nuisance to bring his elephant
in his pocket," observed the Colonel.</p>
<p id="vi-p28" shownumber="no">Pierce glanced at him, and had again the feeling of
incongruity at seeing the ceremonial cabbage adorning his
comparatively venerable head.  For the Colonel had just been
married, and was rejuvenated in an almost jaunty degree. 
Somehow the philosophical young man seemed to miss
something, and sighed.  It was then that he made the remark
which is the pivot of this precise though laborious
anecdote.</p>
<p id="vi-p29" shownumber="no">"Since the Colonel ate his hat," he said, "the Lunatic
Asylum has lacked a background."</p>
<p id="vi-p30" shownumber="no">"Damn your impudence," said the Colonel cheerfully.  "Do
you mean to call me a background to my face?"</p>
<p id="vi-p31" shownumber="no">"A dark background," said Pierce soothingly.  "Do not
resent my saying a dark background.  I mean a grand,
mysterious background like that of night; a sublime and even
starry background."</p>
<p id="vi-p32" shownumber="no">"Starry yourself," said Crane indignantly.</p>
<p id="vi-p33" shownumber="no">"It was against that background of ancient night," went
on the young man dreamily, "that the fantastic shapes and
fiery colours of our carnival could really be seen.  So long
as he came here with his black coat and beautiful society
manners there was a foil to our follies.  We were eccentric,
but he was our centre.  You cannot be eccentric without a
centre."</p>
<p id="vi-p34" shownumber="no">"I believe Hilary is quite right," said Owen Hood
earnestly.  "I believe we have made a great mistake.  We
ought not to have all gone mad at once.  We ought to have
taken it in turns to go mad.  Then I could have been shocked
at his behaviour on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, and he
could have been shocked at my behaviour on Tuesdays,
Thursdays, and Saturdays.  But there is no moral value in
going mad when nobody is shocked.  If Crane leaves off being
shocked, what are we to do?"</p>
<p id="vi-p35" shownumber="no">"I know what we want," began Pierce excitedly.</p>
<p id="vi-p36" shownumber="no">"So do I," interrupted Hood.  "We want a sane man."</p>
<p id="vi-p37" shownumber="no">"Not so easy to find nowadays," said the old soldier. 
"Going to advertise?"</p>
<p id="vi-p38" shownumber="no">"I mean a stupid man," explained Owen Hood.  "I mean a
man who's conventional all through, not a humbug like
Crane.  I mean, I want a solid, serious, business man, a
hard-headed, practical man of affairs, a man to whom vast
commercial interests are committed.  In a word, I want a
fool; some beautiful, rounded, homogenous fool, in whose
blameless face, as in a round mirror, all our fancies may
really be reflected and renewed.  I want a very successful
man, a very wealthy man, a man --"</p>
<p id="vi-p39" shownumber="no">"I know!  I know!" cried young Pierce, almost waving his
arms.  "Enoch Oates!"</p>
<p id="vi-p40" shownumber="no">"Who's Enoch Oates?" inquired White.</p>
<p id="vi-p41" shownumber="no">"Are the lords of the world so little known?" asked
Hood.  "Enoch Oates is Pork, and nearly everything else;
Enoch Oates is turning civilization into one vast
sausage-machine.  Didn't I ever tell you how Hilary ran into
him over that pig affair?"</p>
<p id="vi-p42" shownumber="no">"He's the very man you want," cried Hilary Pierce
enthusiastically.  "I know him, and I believe I can get
him.  Being a millionaire, he's entirely ignorant.  Being an
American, he's entirely in earnest.  He's got just that sort
of negative Nonconformist conscience of New England that
balances the positive money-getting of New York.  If we want
to surprise anybody we'll surprise him.  Let's ask Enoch
Oates to dinner."</p>
<p id="vi-p43" shownumber="no">"I won't have any practical jokes played on guests," said
the Colonel.</p>
<p id="vi-p44" shownumber="no">"Of course not," replied Hood.  "He'll be only too
pleased to take it seriously.  Did you ever know an American
who didn't like seeing the Sights?  And if you don't know
you're a Sight with that cabbage on your head, it's time an
American tourist taught you."</p>
<p id="vi-p45" shownumber="no">"Besides, there's a difference," said Pierce.  "I
wouldn't ask a fellow like that doctor, Horace Hunter --"</p>
<p id="vi-p46" shownumber="no">"Sir Horace Hunter," murmured Hood reverently.</p>
<p id="vi-p47" shownumber="no">"I wouldn't ask him, because I really think him a sneak
and a snob, and my invitation could only be meant as an
insult.  But Oates is not a man I hate, nor is he hateful. 
That's the curious part of it.  He's a simple, sincere sort
of fellow, according to his lights, which are pretty dim. 
He's a thief and a robber of course, but he doesn't know
it.  I'm asking him because he's different; but I don't
imagine he's at all sorry to be different.  There's no harm
in giving a man a good dinner and letting him be a
background without knowing it."</p>
<p id="vi-p48" shownumber="no">When Mr. Enoch Oates in due course accepted the
invitation and presented himself at the club, many were
reminded of that former occasion when a stiff and
conventional figure in evening dress had first appeared like
a rebuke to the revels.  But in spite of the stiff sameness
of both those black and white costumes, there was a great
deal of difference between the old background and the new
background.  Crane's good manners were of that casual kind
that are rather peculiarly English, and mark an aristocracy
at its ease in the saddle.  Curiously enough, if the
American had one point in common with a Continental noble of
ancient lineage (whom his daughter might have married any
day), it was that they would both be a little more on the
defensive, living in the midst of democracy.  Mr. Oates was
perfectly polite, but there was something a little rigid
about him.  He walked to his chair rather stiffly and sat
down rather heavily.  He was a powerful, ponderous man with
a large sallow face, a little suggestive of a corpulent Red
Indian.  He had a ruminant eye, and an equally ruminant
manner of chewing an unlighted cigar.  These were signs that
might well have gone with a habit of silence.  But they did
not.</p>
<p id="vi-p49" shownumber="no">Mr. Oates's conversation might not be brilliant, but it
was continuous.  Pierce and his friends had begun with some
notion of dangling their own escapades before him, like
dancing dolls before a child; they had told him something of
the affair of the Colonel and his cabbage, of the captain
and his pigs, of the parson and his elephant; but they soon
found that their hearer had not come there merely as a
listener.  What he thought of their romantic buffooneries it
would be hard to say; probably he did not understand them,
possibly he did not even hear them.  Anyhow, his own
monologue went on.  He was a leisurely speaker.  They found
themselves revising much that they had heard about the snap
and smartness and hurry of American talk.  He spoke without
haste or embarrassment, his eye boring into space, and he
more than fulfilled Mr. Pierce's hopes of somebody who would
talk about business matters.  His talk was a mild torrent of
facts and figures, especially figures.  In fact the
background was doing all it could to contribute the required
undertone of common commercial life.  The background was
justifying all their hopes that it would be practical and
prosaic.  Only the background had rather the air of having
become the foreground.</p>
<p id="vi-p50" shownumber="no">"When they put that up to me I saw it was the
proposition," Mr. Oates was saying.  "I saw I'd got on to
something better than my old regulation turnover of
eighty-five thousand dollars on each branch.  I reckoned I
should save a hundred and twenty thousand dollars in the
long run by scrapping the old plant, even if I had to drop
another thirty thousand dollars on new works, where I'd get
the raw material for a red cent.  I saw right away that was
the point to freeze on to; that I just got a chance to sell
something I didn't need to buy; something that could be sort
of given away like old match-ends.  I figured out it would
be better by a long chalk to let the other guys rear the
stock and sell me their refuse for next to nix, so I could
get ahead with turning it into the goods.  So I started in
right away and got there at the first go off with an
increase of seven hundred and fifty-one thousand dollars."</p>
<p id="vi-p51" shownumber="no">"Seven hundred and fifty-one thousand dollars," murmured
Owen Hood.  "How soothing it all seems."</p>
<p id="vi-p52" shownumber="no">"I reckon those mutts didn't get on to what they were
selling me," continued Mr. Oates, "or didn't have the pep to
use it that way themselves; for though it was the
sure-enough hot tip, it isn't everybody who would have
thought of it.  When I was in pork, of course, I wanted the
other guys out; but just now I wasn't putting anything on
pork, but only on just that part of a pig I wanted and they
didn't want.  By notifying all your pig farmers I was able
to import nine hundred and twenty-five thousand pigs' ears
this fall, and I guess I can get consignments all winter."</p>
<p id="vi-p53" shownumber="no">Hood had some little legal experience with long-winded
commercial witnesses, and he was listening by this time with
a cocked eyebrow and an attention much sharper than the
dreamy ecstasy with which the poetic Pierce was listening to
the millionaire's monologue, as if to the wordless music of
some ever-murmuring brook.</p>
<p id="vi-p54" shownumber="no">"Excuse me," said Hood earnestly, "but did I understand
you to say pigs' ears?"</p>
<p id="vi-p55" shownumber="no">"That is so, Mr. Hood," said the American with great
patience and politeness.  "I don't know whether I gave you a
sufficiently detailed description for you to catch on to the
proposition, but --"</p>
<p id="vi-p56" shownumber="no">"Well," murmured Pierce wistfully, "it sounded to me like
a detailed description."</p>
<p id="vi-p57" shownumber="no">"Pardon me," said Hood, checking him with a frown.  "I
really want to understand this proposition of Mr. Oates.  Do
I understand that you bought pigs' ears cheap, when the pigs
were cut up for other purposes, and that you thought you
could use them for some purpose of your own?"</p>
<p id="vi-p58" shownumber="no">"Sure!" said Mr. Enoch Oates, nodding.  "And my purpose
was about the biggest thing in fancy goods ever done in the
States.  In the publicity line there's nothing like saying
you can do what folks say can't be done.  Flying in the face
of proverbs instead of providence, I reckon.  It catches on
at once.  We got to work, and got out the first
advertisement in no time; just a blank space with `We Can Do
It' in the middle.  Got folks wondering for a week what it
was."</p>
<p id="vi-p59" shownumber="no">"I hope, sir," said Pierce in a low voice, "that you will
not carry sound commercial principles so far as to keep us
wondering for a week what it was."</p>
<p id="vi-p60" shownumber="no">"Well," said Oates, "we found we could subject the
pigskin and bristles to a new gelat'nous process for making
artificial silk, and we figured that publicity would do the
rest.  We came out with the second set of posters: `She
Wants it Now'... `The Most Wonderful Woman on Earth is
waiting by the Old Fireside, hoping you'll bring her home a
Pig's Whisper Purse.'"</p>
<p id="vi-p61" shownumber="no">"A purse!" gasped Hilary.</p>
<p id="vi-p62" shownumber="no">"I see you're on the notion," proceeded the unmoved
American.  "We called 'em Pig's Whisper Purses after the
smartest and most popular poster we ever had: `There was a
Lady Loved a Swine.'  You know the nursery rhyme, I guess;
featured a slap-up princess whispering in a pig's ear.  I
tell you there isn't a smart woman in the States now that
can do without one of our pig-silk purses, and all because
it upsets the proverb.  Why, see here --"</p>
<p id="vi-p63" shownumber="no">Hilary Pierce had sprung wildly to his feet with a sort
of stagger and clutched at the American's arm.</p>
<p id="vi-p64" shownumber="no">"Found!  Found!" he cried hysterically.  "Oh, sir, I
implore you to take the chair!  Do, do take the chair!"</p>
<p id="vi-p65" shownumber="no">"Take the chair!" repeated the astonished millionaire,
who was already almost struggling in his grasp.  "Really,
gentlemen, I hadn't supposed the proceedings were so formal
as to require a chairman, but in any case --"</p>
<p id="vi-p66" shownumber="no">It could hardly be said, however, that the proceedings
were formal.  Mr. Hilary Pierce had the appearance of
forcibly dragging Mr. Enoch Oates in the direction of the
large padded arm-chair, that had always stood empty at the
top of the club table, uttering cries which, though
incoherent, appeared to be partly apologetic.</p>
<p id="vi-p67" shownumber="no">"No offence," he gasped.  "Hope no misunderstanding...
~Honoris causa~... you, you alone are worthy of that seat...
the club has found its king and justified its title at
last."</p>
<p id="vi-p68" shownumber="no">Here the Colonel intervened and restored order.  Mr.
Oates departed in peace; but Mr. Hilary Pierce was still
simmering.</p>
<p id="vi-p69" shownumber="no">"And that is the end of our quiet, ordinary business
man," he cried.  "Such is the behaviour of our monochrome
and unobtrusive background."  His voice rose to a sort of
wail.  "And we thought we were dotty!  We deluded ourselves
with the hope that we were pretty well off our chump!  Lord
have mercy on us!  American big business rises to a raving
idiocy compared with which we are as sane as the beasts of
the field.  The modern commercial world is far madder than
anything we can do to satirize it."</p>
<p id="vi-p70" shownumber="no">"Well," said the Colonel good-humouredly, "we've done
some rather ridiculous things ourselves."</p>
<p id="vi-p71" shownumber="no">"Yes, yes," cried Pierce excitedly, "but we did them to
make ourselves ridiculous.  That unspeakable man is wholly,
serenely serious.  He thinks those maniacal monkey tricks
are the normal life of man.  Your argument really answers
itself.  We did the maddest things we could think of,
meaning them to look mad.  But they were nothing like so mad
as what a modern business man does in the way of business."</p>
<p id="vi-p72" shownumber="no">"Perhaps it's the American business man," said White,
"who's too keen to see the humour of it."</p>
<p id="vi-p73" shownumber="no">"Nonsense," said Crane.  "Millions of Americans have a
splendid sense of humour."</p>
<p id="vi-p74" shownumber="no">"Then how fortunate are we," said Pierce reverently,
"through whose lives this rare, this ineffable, this divine
being has passed."</p>
<p id="vi-p75" shownumber="no">"Passed away for ever, I suppose," said Hood with a
sigh.  "I fear the Colonel must be our only background once
more."</p>
<p id="vi-p76" shownumber="no">Colonel Crane was frowning thoughtfully, and at the last
words his frown deepened to disapproval.  He puffed at his
smouldering cigar and then, removing it, said abruptly:</p>
<p id="vi-p77" shownumber="no">"I suppose you fellows have forgotten how I came to be a
background?  I mean, why I rather approve of people being
backgrounds."</p>
<p id="vi-p78" shownumber="no">"I remember something you said a long time ago," replied
Hood.  "Hilary must have been in long-clothes at that time."</p>
<p id="vi-p79" shownumber="no">"I said I had found out something by going round the
world," said Crane.  "You young people think I am an old
Tory; but remember I am also an old traveller.  Well, it's
part of the same thing.  I'm a traditionalist because I'm a
traveller.  I told you when I came back to the club that I'd
come back to the tribe.  I told you the best man was the man
who wore a nose-ring where nose-rings were worn."</p>
<p id="vi-p80" shownumber="no">"I remember," said Owen Hood.</p>
<p id="vi-p81" shownumber="no">"No, you forget," said Crane rather gruffly.  "You forget
it when you talk about Enoch Oates the American.  I'm no
politician, thank God, and I shall look on with detachment
if you dynamite him for being a millionaire.  As a matter of
fact, he doesn't think half so much of money as old
Normantowers, who thinks it's too sacred to talk about.  But
you're not dynamiting him for being a millionaire.  You're
simply laughing at him for being an American.  You're
laughing at him for being national and normal, for being a
good citizen, a good tribesman, for wearing a nose-ring
where nose-rings are worn.</p>
<p id="vi-p82" shownumber="no">"I say... Kuklux, you know," remonstrated Wilding White
in his hazy way.  "Americans wouldn't be flattered --"</p>
<p id="vi-p83" shownumber="no">"Do you suppose you haven't got a nose-ring?" cried Crane
so sharply that the clergyman started from his trance and
made a mechanical gesture as if to feel for that feature. 
"Do you suppose a man like you doesn't carry his nationality
as plain as the nose on his face?  Do you think a man as
hopelessly English as you are wouldn't be laughed at in
America?  You can't be a good Englishman without being a
good joke.  The better Englishman you are the more of a joke
you are; but still it's better to be better.  Nose-rings are
funny to people who don't wear 'em.  Nations are funny to
people who don't belong to 'em.  But it's better to wear a
nose-ring than to be a cosmopolitan crank who cuts off his
nose to spite his face."</p>
<p id="vi-p84" shownumber="no">This being by far the longest speech the Colonel had ever
delivered since the day he returned from his tropical
travels long ago, his old friend looked at him with a
certain curiosity; even his old friends hardly understood
how much he had been roused in defence of a guest and of his
own deep delicacies about the point of hospitality.  He went
on with undiminished warmth:</p>
<p id="vi-p85" shownumber="no">"Well, it's like that with poor Oates.  He has, as we see
it, certain disproportions, certain insensibilities, certain
prejudices that stand out in our eyes like deformities. 
They offend you; they offend me, possibly rather more than
they do you.  You young revolutionists think you're very
liberal and universal; but the only result is that you're
narrow and national without knowing it.  We old fogeys know
our tastes are narrow and national; but we know they are
only tastes.  And we know, at any rate I know, that Oates is
far more likely to be an honest man, a good husband and a
good father, because he stinks of the rankest hickory patch
in the Middle West, than if he were some fashionable New
Yorker pretending to be an English aristocrat or playing the
aesthete in Florence."</p>
<p id="vi-p86" shownumber="no">"Don't say a good husband," pleaded Pierce with a faint
shudder.  "It reminds me of the grand slap-up advertisement
of the Pig's Whisper.  How do you feel about that, my dear
Colonel?  The Most Wonderful Woman on Earth Waiting by the
Old Fireside --"</p>
<p id="vi-p87" shownumber="no">"It makes my flesh creep," replied Crane.  "It chills me
to the spine.  I feel I would rather die than have anything
to do with it.  But that has nothing to do with my point.  I
don't belong to the tribe who wear nose-rings; nor to the
tribe who talk through their noses."</p>
<p id="vi-p88" shownumber="no">"Well, aren't you a little thankful for that?" asked
White.</p>
<p id="vi-p89" shownumber="no">"I'm thankful I can be fair in spite of it," answered
Crane.  "When I put a cabbage on my head, I didn't expect
people not to stare at it.  And I know that each one of us
in a foreign land is a foreigner, and a thing to be stared
at."</p>
<p id="vi-p90" shownumber="no">"What I don't understand about him," said Hood, "is the
sort of things he doesn't mind having stared at.  How can
people tolerate all that vulgar, reeking, gushing commercial
cant everywhere?  How can a man talk about the Old
Fireside?  It's obscene.  The police ought to interfere."</p>
<p id="vi-p91" shownumber="no">"And that's just where you're wrong," said the Colonel. 
"It's vulgar enough and mad enough and obscene enough if you
like.  But it's not cant.  I have travelled amongst these
wild tribes, for years on end; and I tell you emphatically
it is not cant.  And if you want to know, just ask your
extraordinary American friend about his own wife and his own
relatively Old Fireside.  He won't mind.  That's the
extraordinary part of it."</p>
<p id="vi-p92" shownumber="no">"What does all this really mean, Colonel?" asked Hilary
Pierce.</p>
<p id="vi-p93" shownumber="no">"It means, my boy," answered the Colonel, "that I think
you owe our guest an apology."</p>

<p id="vi-p94" shownumber="no">So it came about that there was an epilogue, as there had
been a prologue, to the drama of the entrance and exit of
Mr. Enoch B. Oates; an epilogue which in its turn became a
prologue to the later dramas of the League of the Long Bow. 
For the words of the Colonel had a certain influence on the
Captain, and the actions of the Captain had a certain
influence on the American millionaire; and so the whole
machinery of events was started afresh by that last movement
over the nuts and wine, when Colonel Crane had stirred
moodily in his seat and taken his cigar out of his mouth.</p>
<p id="vi-p95" shownumber="no">Hilary Pierce was an amiable and even excessively
optimistic young man by temperament, in spite of his
pugnacity; he would really have been the last man in the
world to wish to hurt the feelings of a harmless stranger;
and he had a deep and almost secret respect for the opinions
of the older soldier.  So, finding himself soon afterwards
passing the great gilded gateways of the highly American
hotel that was the London residence of the American, he
paused a moment in hesitation and then went in and gave his
name to various overpowering officials in uniforms that
might have been those of the German General Staff.  He was
relieved when the large American came out to meet him with a
simple and lumbering affability, and offered his large limp
hand as if there had never been a shadow of
misunderstanding.  It was somehow borne in upon Pierce that
his own rather intoxicated behaviour that evening had merely
been noted down along with the architectural styles and the
mellow mediaevalism of the pig-sty, as part of the fantasies
of a feudal land.  All the antics of the Lunatic Asylum had
left the American traveller with the impression that similar
parlour games were probably being played that evening in all
the parlours of England.  Perhaps there was something, after
all, in Crane's suggestion that every nation assumes that
every other nation is a sort of mild madhouse.</p>
<p id="vi-p96" shownumber="no">Mr. Enoch Oates received his guest with great hospitality
and pressed on him cocktails of various occult names and
strange colours, though he himself partook of nothing but a
regimen of tepid milk.</p>
<p id="vi-p97" shownumber="no">Pierce fell into the confidence of Mr. Enoch Oates with a
silent swiftness that made his brain reel with
bewilderment.  He was staggered like a man who had fallen
suddenly through fifteen floors of a sky-scraper and found
himself in somebody's bedroom.  At the lightest hint of the
sort of thing to which Colonel Crane had alluded, the
American opened himself with an expansiveness that was like
some gigantic embrace.  All the interminable tables of
figures and calculations in dollars had for the moment
disappeared; yet Oates was talking in the same easy and
natural nasal drawl, very leisurely and a little monotonous,
as he said:</p>
<p id="vi-p98" shownumber="no">"I'm married to the best and brightest woman God ever
made, and I tell you it's her and God between them that have
made me, and I reckon she had the hardest part of it.  We
had nothing but a few sticks when I started; and it was the
way she stood by that gave me the heart to risk even those
on my own judgement of how things were going in the Street. 
I counted on a rise in Pork, and if it hadn't risen I'd have
been broke and I dare say in the jug.  But she's just
wonderful.  You should see her."</p>
<p id="vi-p99" shownumber="no">He produced her photograph with a paralysing promptitude;
it represented a very regal lady dressed up to the nines,
probably for the occasion, with very brilliant eyes and an
elaborate load of light hair.</p>
<p id="vi-p100" shownumber="no">"`I believe in your star, Enoch,' she said; `you stick to
Pork,'" said Oates, with tender reminiscence, "and so we saw
it through."</p>
<p id="vi-p101" shownumber="no">Pierce, who had been speculating with involuntary
irreverence on the extreme difficulty of conducting a
love-affair or a sentimental conversation in which one party
had to address the other as Enoch, felt quite ashamed of his
cynicism when the Star of Pork shone with such radiance in
the eyes of his new friend.</p>
<p id="vi-p102" shownumber="no">"It was a terrible time, but I stuck to Pork, sometimes
feeling she could see clearer than I could; and of course
she was right, and I've never known her wrong.  Then came my
great chance of making the combination and freezing out
competition; and I was able to give her the sort of things
she ought to have and let her take the lead as she should. 
I don't care for society much myself; but I'm often glad on
a late night at the office to ring her up and hear she's
enjoying it."</p>
<p id="vi-p103" shownumber="no">He spoke with a ponderous simplicity that seemed to
disarm and crush the criticism of a more subtle
civilization.  It was one of those things that are easily
seen to be absurd; but even after they are seen to be
absurd, they are still there.  It may be, after all, that
that is the definition of the great things.</p>
<p id="vi-p104" shownumber="no">"I reckon that's what people mean by the romance of
business," continued Oates, "and though my business got
bigger and bigger, it made me feel kinda pleased there had
been a romance at the heart of it.  It had to get bigger,
because we wanted to make the combination water-tight all
over the world.  I guess I had to fix things up a bit with
your politicians.  But Congress men are alike all the world
over, and it didn't trouble me any."</p>
<p id="vi-p105" shownumber="no">There was a not uncommon conviction among those
acquainted with Captain Hilary Pierce that that ingenious
young man was cracked.  He did a great many things to
justify the impression; and in one sense certainly had never
shown any reluctance to make a fool of himself.  But if he
was a lunatic, he was none the less a very English lunatic. 
And the notion of talking about his most intimate
affections, suddenly, to a foreigner in a hotel, merely
because the conversation had taken that turn, was something
that he found quite terrifying.  And yet an instinct, an
impulse running through all these developments, told him
that a moment had come and that he must seize some
opportunity that he hardly understood.</p>
<p id="vi-p106" shownumber="no">"Look here," he said rather awkwardly, "I want to tell
you something."</p>
<p id="vi-p107" shownumber="no">He looked down at the table as he continued.</p>
<p id="vi-p108" shownumber="no">"You said just now you were married to the best woman in
the world.  Well, curiously enough, so am I.  It's a
coincidence that often happens.  But it's a still more
curious coincidence that, in our own quiet way, we went in
for Pork too.  She kept pigs at the back of the little
country inn where I met her; and at one time it looked as if
the pigs might have to be given up.  Perhaps the inn as
well.  Perhaps the wedding as well.  We were quite poor, as
poor as you were when you started; and to the poor those
extra modes of livelihood are often life.  We might have
been ruined; and the reason was, I gather, that you had gone
in for Pork.  But after all ours was the real pork; pork
that walked about on legs.  We made the bed for the pigs and
filled the inside of the pig; you only bought and sold the
name of the pig.  You didn't go to business with a live
little pig under your arm or walk down Wall Street followed
by a herd of swine.  It was a phantom pig, the ghost of a
pig, that was able to kill our real pig and perhaps us as
well.  Can you really justify the way in which your romance
nearly ruined our romance?  Don't you think there must be
something wrong somewhere?"</p>
<p id="vi-p109" shownumber="no">"Well," said Oates after a very long silence, "that's a
mighty big question and will take a lot of discussing."</p>
<p id="vi-p110" shownumber="no">But the end to which their discussion led must be left to
reveal itself when the prostrate reader has recovered
sufficient strength to support the story of The Unthinkable
Theory of Professor Green, which those who would endure to
the end may read at some later date.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 id="vii" next="viii" prev="vi" title="Chapter VI: The Unthinkable Theory of Professor Green">
<h2 id="vii-p0.1">Chapter VI</h2>
<h3 id="vii-p0.2">The Unthinkable Theory of Professor Green</h3>


<p id="vii-p1" shownumber="no">If the present passage in the chronicles of the Long Bow
seem but a side issue, an interlude and an idyll, a mere
romantic episode lacking that larger structural achievement
which gives solidity and hard actuality to the other
stories, the reader is requested not to be hasty in his
condemnation; for in the little love-story of Mr. Oliver
Green is to be found, as in a parable, the beginning of the
final apotheosis and last judgement of all these things.</p>
<p id="vii-p2" shownumber="no">It may well begin on a morning when the sunlight came
late but brilliant, under the lifting of great clouds from a
great grey sweep of wolds that grew purple as they dipped
again into distance.  Much of that mighty shape was striped
and scored with ploughed fields, but a rude path ran across
it, along which two figures could be seen in full stride
outlined against the morning sky.</p>
<p id="vii-p3" shownumber="no">They were both tall; but beyond the fact that they had
both once been professional soldiers, of rather different
types and times, they had very little in common.  By their
ages they might almost have been father and son; and this
would not have been contradicted by the fact that the
younger appeared to be talking all the time, in a high,
confident and almost crowing voice, while the elder only now
and then put in a word.  But they were not father and son;
strangely enough they were really talking and walking
together because they were friends.  Those who know only too
well their proceedings as narrated elsewhere would have
recognized Colonel Crane, once of the Coldstream Guards, and
Captain Pierce, late of the Flying Corps.</p>
<p id="vii-p4" shownumber="no">The young man appeared to be talking triumphantly about a
great American capitalist whom he professed to have
persuaded to see the error of his ways.  He talked rather as
if he had been slumming.</p>
<p id="vii-p5" shownumber="no">"I'm very proud of it, I can tell you," he said. 
"Anybody can produce a penitent murderer.  It's something to
produce a penitent millionaire.  And I do believe that poor
Enoch Oates has seen the light (thanks to my conversations
at lunch); since I talked to him, Oates is another and a
better man."</p>
<p id="vii-p6" shownumber="no">"Sown his wild oats, in fact," remarked Crane.</p>
<p id="vii-p7" shownumber="no">"Well," replied the other.  "In a sense they were very
quiet oats.  Almost what you might call Quaker Oats.  He was
a Puritan and a Prohibitionist and a Pacifist and an
Internationalist; in short, everything that is in darkness
and the shadow of death.  But what you said about him was
quite right.  His heart's in the right place.  It's on his
sleeve.  That's why I preached the gospel to the noble
savage and made him a convert."</p>
<p id="vii-p8" shownumber="no">"But what did you convert him to?" inquired the other.</p>
<p id="vii-p9" shownumber="no">"Private property," replied Pierce promptly.  "Being a
millionaire he had never heard of it.  But when I explained
the first elementary idea of it in a simple form, he was
quite taken with the notion.  I pointed out that he might
abandon robbery on a large scale and create property on a
small scale.  He felt it was very revolutionary, but he
admitted it was right.  Well, you know, he'd bought this big
English estate out here.  He was going to play the
philanthropist, and have a model estate with all the regular
trimmings; heads hygienically shaved by machinery every
morning; and the cottagers admitted once a month into their
own front gardens and told to keep off the grass.  But I
said to him: `If you're going to give things to people, why
not give 'em?  If you give your friend a plant in a pot, you
don't send him an inspector from the Society for the
Prevention of Cruelty to Vegetables to see he waters it
properly.  If you give your friend a box of cigars, you
don't make him write a monthly report of how many he smokes
a day.  Can't you be a little generous with your
generosity?  Why don't you use your money to make free men
instead of to make slaves?  Why don't you give your tenants
their land and have done with it, or let 'em have it very
cheap?'  And he's done it; he's really done it.  He's
created hundreds of small proprietors, and changed the whole
of this countryside.  That's why I want you to come up and
see one of the small farms."</p>
<p id="vii-p10" shownumber="no">"Yes," said Colonel Crane, "I should like to see the
farm."</p>
<p id="vii-p11" shownumber="no">"There's a lot of fuss about it, too; there's the devil
of a row," went on the young man, in very high spirits. 
"Lots of big combines and things are trying to crush the
small farmers with all sorts of tricks; they even complain
of interference by an American.  You can imagine how much
Rosenbaum Low and Goldstein and Guggenheimer must be
distressed by the notion of a foreigner interfering in
England.  I want to know how a foreigner could interfere
less than by giving back their land to the English people
and clearing out.  They all put it on to me; and right they
are.  I regard Oates as my property; my convert; captive of
my bow and spear."</p>
<p id="vii-p12" shownumber="no">"Captive of your long bow, I imagine," said the Colonel. 
"I bet you told him a good many things that nobody but a
shrewd business man would have been innocent enough to
believe."</p>
<p id="vii-p13" shownumber="no">"If I use the long bow," replied Pierce with dignity, "it
is a weapon with heroic memories proper to a yeoman of
England.  With what more fitting weapon could we try to
establish a yeomanry?"</p>
<p id="vii-p14" shownumber="no">"There is something over there," said Colonel quietly,
"that looks to me rather like another sort of weapon."</p>
<p id="vii-p15" shownumber="no">They had by this time come in full sight of the farm
buildings which crowned the long slope; and beyond a
kitchen-garden and an orchard rose a thatched roof with a
row of old-fashioned lattice windows under it; the window at
the end standing open.  And out of this window at the edge
of the block of building protruded a big black object, rigid
and apparently cylindrical, thrust out above the garden and
dark against the morning daylight.</p>
<p id="vii-p16" shownumber="no">"A gun!" cried Pierce involuntarily; "looks just like a
howitzer; or is it an anti-aircraft gun?"</p>
<p id="vii-p17" shownumber="no">"Anti-airman gun, no doubt," said Crane; "they heard you
were coming down and took precautions."</p>
<p id="vii-p18" shownumber="no">"But what the devil can he want with a gun?" muttered
Pierce, peering at the dark outline.</p>
<p id="vii-p19" shownumber="no">"And who the devil is HE, if it comes to that?" said the
Colonel.</p>
<p id="vii-p20" shownumber="no">"Why, that window," explained Pierce, "that's the window
of the room they've let to a paying guest, I know.  Man of
the name of Green, I understand; rather a recluse, and I
suppose some sort of crank."</p>
<p id="vii-p21" shownumber="no">"Not an anti-armament crank, anyhow," said the Colonel.</p>
<p id="vii-p22" shownumber="no">"By George!" said Pierce, whistling softly.  "I wonder
whether things really have moved faster than we could
fancy!  I wonder whether it's a revolution or a civil war
beginning after all.  I suppose we are an army ourselves; I
represent the Air Force and you represent the infantry."</p>
<p id="vii-p23" shownumber="no">"You represent the infants," answered the Colonel. 
"You're too young for this world; you and your revolutions! 
As a matter of fact, it isn't a gun, though it does look
rather like one.  I see now what it is."</p>
<p id="vii-p24" shownumber="no">"And what in the world is it?" asked his friend.</p>
<p id="vii-p25" shownumber="no">"It's a telescope," said Crane.  "One of those very big
telescopes they usually have in observatories."</p>
<p id="vii-p26" shownumber="no">"Couldn't be partly a gun and partly a telescope?"
pleaded Pierce, reluctant to abandon his first fancy.  "I've
often seen the phrase `shooting stars,' but perhaps I've got
the grammar and sense of it wrong.  The young man lodging
with the farmer may be following one of the local sports --
the local substitute for duck-shooting!"</p>
<p id="vii-p27" shownumber="no">"What in the world are you talking about?" growled the
other.</p>
<p id="vii-p28" shownumber="no">"Their lodger may be shooting the stars," explained
Pierce.</p>
<p id="vii-p29" shownumber="no">"Hope their lodger isn't shooting the moon," said the
flippant Crane.</p>
<p id="vii-p30" shownumber="no">As they spoke there came towards them, through the green
and twinkling twilight of the orchard, a young woman with
copper-coloured hair and a square and rather striking face,
whom Pierce saluted respectfully as the daughter of the
house.  He was very punctilious upon the point that these
new peasant farmers must be treated like small squires and
not like tenants or serfs.</p>
<p id="vii-p31" shownumber="no">"I see your friend Mr. Green has got his telescope out,"
he said.</p>
<p id="vii-p32" shownumber="no">"Yes, sir," said the girl.  "They say Mr. Green is a
great astronomer."</p>
<p id="vii-p33" shownumber="no">"I doubt if you ought to call me `sir,'" said Pierce
reflectively.  "It suggests rather the forgotten feudalism
than the new equality.  Perhaps you might oblige me by
saying `Yes, citizen,' then we could continue our talk about
Citizen Green on an equal footing.  By the way, pardon me,
let me present Citizen Crane."</p>
<p id="vii-p34" shownumber="no">Citizen Crane bowed politely to the young woman without
any apparent enthusiasm for his new title; but Pierce went
on.</p>
<p id="vii-p35" shownumber="no">"Rather rum to call ourselves citizens when we're all so
glad to be out of the city.  We really want some term
suitable to rural equality.  The Socialists have spoilt
`Comrade'; you can't be a comrade without a Liberty tie and
a pointed beard.  Morris had a good notion of one man
calling another Neighbour.  That sounds a little more
rustic.  I suppose," he added wistfully to the girl, "I
suppose I could not induce you to call me Gaffer?"</p>
<p id="vii-p36" shownumber="no">"Unless I'm mistaken," observed Crane, "that's your
astronomer wandering about in the garden.  Thinks he's a
botanist, perhaps.  Appropriate to the name of Green."</p>
<p id="vii-p37" shownumber="no">"Oh, he often wanders in the garden and down to the
meadow and the cowsheds," said the young woman.  "He talks
to himself a good deal, explaining a great theory he's got. 
He explains it to everybody he meets, too.  Sometimes he
explains it to me when I'm milking the cow."</p>
<p id="vii-p38" shownumber="no">"Perhaps you can explain it to us?" said Pierce.</p>
<p id="vii-p39" shownumber="no">"Not so bad as that," she said, laughing.  "It's
something like that Fourth Dimension they talk about.  But
I've no doubt he'll explain it to you if you meet him."</p>
<p id="vii-p40" shownumber="no">"Not for me," said Pierce.  "I'm a simple peasant
proprietor and ask nothing but Three Dimensions and a Cow."</p>
<p id="vii-p41" shownumber="no">"Cow's the Fourth Dimension, I suppose," said Crane.</p>
<p id="vii-p42" shownumber="no">"I must go and attend to the Fourth Dimension," she said
with a smile.</p>
<p id="vii-p43" shownumber="no">"Peasants all live by patchwork, running two or three
side-shows," observed Pierce.  "Curious sort of livestock on
the farm.  Think of people living on a cow and chickens and
an astronomer."</p>
<p id="vii-p44" shownumber="no">As he spoke the astronomer approached along the path by
which the girl had just passed.  His eyes were covered with
huge horn spectacles of a dim blue colour; for he was warned
to save his eyesight for his starry vigils.  This gave a
misleading look of morbidity to a face that was naturally
frank and healthy; and the figure, though stooping, was
stalwart.  He was very absent-minded.  Every now and then he
looked at the ground and frowned as if he did not like it.</p>
<p id="vii-p45" shownumber="no">Oliver Green was a very young professor, but a very old
young man.  He had passed from science as the hobby of a
schoolboy to science as the ambition of a middle-aged man,
without any intermediate holiday of youth.  Moreover, his
monomania had been fixed and frozen by success; at least by
a considerable success for a man of his years.  He was
already a fellow of the chief learned societies connected
with his subject, when there grew up in his mind the grand,
universal, all-sufficing Theory which had come to fill the
whole of his life as the daylight fills the day.  If we
attempted the exposition of that theory here, it is doubtful
whether the result would resemble daylight.  Professor Green
was always ready to prove it; but if we were to set out the
proof in this place, the next four or five pages would be
covered with closely printed columns of figures, brightened
here and there by geometrical designs, such as seldom form
part of the text of a romantic story.  Suffice it to say
that the theory had something to do with Relativity and the
reversal of the relations between the stationary and the
moving object.  Pierce, the aviator, who had passed much of
his time on moving objects not without the occasional
anticipation of bumping into stationary objects, talked to
Green a little on the subject.  Being interested in
scientific aviation, he was nearer to the abstract sciences
than were his friends, Crane with his hobby of folk-lore or
Hood with his love of classic literature or Wilding White
with his reading of the mystics.  But the young aviator
frankly admitted that Professor Green soared high into the
heavens of the Higher Mathematics, far beyond the flight of
his little aeroplane.</p>
<p id="vii-p46" shownumber="no">The Professor had begun, as he always began, by saying
that it was quite easy to explain; which was doubtless true,
as he was always explaining it.  But he often ended by
affirming fallaciously that it was quite easy to understand,
and it would be an exaggeration to say that it was always
understood.  Anyhow, he was just about to read his great
paper on his great theory at the great Astronomical Congress
that was to be held that year at Bath; which was one reason
why he had pitched his astronomical camp, or emplaced his
astronomical gun, in the house of Farmer Dale on the hills
of Somerset.  Mr. Enoch Oates could not but feel the
lingering hesitation of the landlord when he heard that his
proteges the Dales were about to admit an unknown stranger
into their household.  But Pierce sternly reminded him that
this paternal attitude was a thing of the past and that a
free peasant was free to let lodgings to a homicidal maniac
if he liked.  Nevertheless, Pierce was rather relieved to
find the maniac was only an astronomer; but it would have
been all the same if he had been an astrologer.  Before
coming to the farm, the astronomer had set up his telescope
in much dingier places -- in lodgings in Bloomsbury and the
grimy buildings of a Midland University.  He thought he was,
and to a great extent he was, indifferent to his
surroundings.  But for all that the air and colour of those
country surroundings were slowly and strangely sinking into
him.</p>
<p id="vii-p47" shownumber="no">"The idea is simplicity itself," he said earnestly, when
Pierce rallied him about the theory.  "It is only the proof
that is, of course, a trifle technical.  Put in a very crude
and popular shape, it depends on the mathematical formula
for the inversion of the sphere."</p>
<p id="vii-p48" shownumber="no">"What we call turning the world upside down," said
Pierce.  "I'm all in favour of it."</p>
<p id="vii-p49" shownumber="no">"Everyone knows the idea of relativity applied to
motion," went on the Professor.  "When you run out of a
village in a motor-car, you might say that the village runs
away from you."</p>
<p id="vii-p50" shownumber="no">"The village does run away when Pierce is out motoring,"
remarked Crane.  "Anyhow, the villagers do.  But he
generally prefers to frighten them with an aeroplane."</p>
<p id="vii-p51" shownumber="no">"Indeed?" said the astronomer with some interest.  "An
aeroplane would make an even better working model.  Compare
the movement of an aeroplane with what we call merely for
convenience the fixity of the fixed stars."</p>
<p id="vii-p52" shownumber="no">"I dare say they got a bit unfixed when Pierce bumped
into them," said the Colonel.</p>
<p id="vii-p53" shownumber="no">Professor Green sighed in a sad but patient spirit.  He
could not help being a little disappointed even with the
most intelligent outsiders with whom he conversed.  Their
remarks were pointed but hardly to the point.  He felt more
and more that he really preferred those who made no
remarks.  The flowers and the trees made no remarks; they
stood in rows and allowed him to lecture to them for hours
on the fallacies of accepted astronomy.  The cow made no
remarks.  The girl who milked the cow made no remarks; or,
if she did, they were pleasant and kindly remarks, not
intended to be clever.  He drifted, as he had done many
times before, in the direction of the cow.</p>
<p id="vii-p54" shownumber="no">The young woman who milked the cow was not in the common
connotation what is meant by a milkmaid.  Margery Dale was
the daughter of a substantial farmer already respected in
that county.  She had been to school and learnt various
polite things before she came back to the farm and continued
to do the thousand things that she could have taught the
schoolmasters.  And something of this proportion or
disproportion of knowledge was dawning on Professor Green,
as he stood staring at the cow and talking, often in a sort
of soliloquy.  For he had a rather similar sensation of a
great many other things growing up thickly like a jungle
round his own particular thing; impressions and implications
from all the girl's easy actions and varied avocations. 
Perhaps he began to have a dim suspicion that he was the
schoolmaster who was being taught.</p>
<p id="vii-p55" shownumber="no">The earth and the sky were already beginning to be
enriched with evening; the blue was already almost a glow
like apple-green behind the line of branching apple-trees;
against it the bulk of the farm stood in a darker outline,
and for the first time he realized something quaint or queer
added to that outline by his own big telescope stuck up like
a gun pointed at the moon.  Somehow it looked, he could not
tell why, like the beginning of a story.  The hollyhocks
also looked incredibly tall.  To see what he would have
called "flowers" so tall as that seemed like seeing a daisy
or a dandelion as large as a lamp-post.  He was positive
there was nothing exactly like it in Bloomsbury.  These tall
flowers also looked like the beginning of a story -- the
story of Jack and the Beanstalk.  Though he knew little
enough of what influences were slowly sinking into him, he
felt something apt in the last memory.  Whatever was moving
within him was something very far back, something that came
before reading and writing.  He had some dream, as from a
previous life, of dark streaks of field under stormy clouds
of summer and the sense that the flowers to be found there
were things like gems.  He was in that country home that
every cockney child feels he has always had and never
visited.</p>
<p id="vii-p56" shownumber="no">"I have to read my paper to-night," he said abruptly.  "I
really ought to be thinking about it."</p>
<p id="vii-p57" shownumber="no">"I do hope it will be a success," said the girl; "but I
rather thought you were always thinking about it."</p>
<p id="vii-p58" shownumber="no">"Well, I was -- generally," he said in a rather dazed
fashion; and indeed it was probably the first time that he
had ever found himself fully conscious of not thinking about
it.  Of what he was thinking about he was by no means fully
conscious.</p>
<p id="vii-p59" shownumber="no">"I suppose you have to be awfully clever even to 
understand it," observed Margery Dale conversationally.</p>
<p id="vii-p60" shownumber="no">"I don't know," he said, slightly stirred to the
defensive.  "I'm sure I could make you see -- I don't mean
you aren't clever, of course; I mean I'm quite sure you're
clever enough to see -- to see anything."</p>
<p id="vii-p61" shownumber="no">"Only some sorts of things, I'm afraid," she said,
smiling.  "I'm sure your theory has got nothing to do with
cows and milking-stools."</p>
<p id="vii-p62" shownumber="no">"It's got to do with anything," he said eagerly; "with
everything, in fact.  It would be just as easy to prove it
from stools and cows as anything else.  It's really quite
simple.  Reversing the usual mathematical formula, it's
possible to reach the same results in reality by treating
motion as a fixed point and stability as a form of motion. 
You were told that the earth goes round the sun, and the
moon goes round the earth.  Well, in my formula, we first
treat it as if the sun went round the earth --"</p>
<p id="vii-p63" shownumber="no">She looked up radiantly.  "I always THOUGHT it looked
like that," she said emphatically.</p>
<p id="vii-p64" shownumber="no">"And you will, of course, see for yourself," he continued
triumphantly, "that by the same logical inversion we must
suppose the earth to be going round the moon."</p>
<p id="vii-p65" shownumber="no">The radiant face showed a shadow of doubt and she said
"Oh!"</p>
<p id="vii-p66" shownumber="no">"But any of the things you mention, the milking-stool or
the cow or what not, would serve the same purpose, since
they are objects generally regarded as stationary."</p>
<p id="vii-p67" shownumber="no">He looked up vaguely at the moon which was steadily
brightening as vast shadows spread over the sky.</p>
<p id="vii-p68" shownumber="no">"Well, take those things you talk of," he went on, moved
by a meaningless unrest and tremor.  "You see the moon rise
behind the woods over there and sweep in a great curve
through the sky and seem to set again beyond the hill.  But
it would be just as easy to preserve the same mathematical
relations by regarding the moon as the centre of the circle
and the curve described by some object such as the cow --"</p>
<p id="vii-p69" shownumber="no">She threw her head back and looked at him, with eyes
blazing with laughter that was not in any way mockery, but a
childish delight at the crowning coincidence of a
fairy-tale.</p>
<p id="vii-p70" shownumber="no">"Splendid!" she cried.  "So the cow really does jump over
the moon!"</p>
<p id="vii-p71" shownumber="no">Green put up his hand to his hair; and after a short
silence said suddenly, like a man recalling a recondite
Greek quotation:</p>
<p id="vii-p72" shownumber="no">"Why, I've heard that somewhere.  There was something
else -- `The little dog laughed --'"</p>
<p id="vii-p73" shownumber="no">Then something happened, which was in the world of ideas
much more dramatic than the fact that the little dog
laughed.  The professor of astronomy laughed.  If the world
of things had corresponded to the world of ideas, the leaves
of the apple tree might have curled up in fear or the birds
dropped out of the sky.  It was rather as if the cow had
laughed.</p>
<p id="vii-p74" shownumber="no">Following that curt and uncouth noise was a silence; and
then the hand he had raised to his head abruptly rent off
his big blue spectacles and showed his staring blue eyes. 
He looked boyish and even babyish.</p>
<p id="vii-p75" shownumber="no">"I wonder whether you always wore them," she said.  "I
should think they made that moon of yours look blue.  Isn't
there a proverb or something about a thing happening once in
a blue moon?"</p>
<p id="vii-p76" shownumber="no">He threw the great goggles on the ground and broke them.</p>
<p id="vii-p77" shownumber="no">"Good gracious!" she exclaimed, "you seem to have taken
quite a dislike to them all of a sudden.  I thought you were
going to wear them till -- well, till all is blue, as they
say."</p>
<p id="vii-p78" shownumber="no">He shook his head.  "All is beautiful," he said.  "You
are beautiful."</p>
<p id="vii-p79" shownumber="no">The young woman was normally very lucid and decisive in
dealing with gentlemen who made remarks of that kind,
especially when she concluded that the gentlemen were not
gentlemen.  But for some reason in this case it never
occurred to her that she needed defence; possibly because
the other party seemed more defenceless than indefensible. 
She said nothing.  But the other party said a great deal,
and his remarks did not grow more rational.  At that moment,
far away in their inn-parlour in the neighbouring town, Hood
and Crane and the fellowship of the Long Bow were actually
discussing with considerable interest the meaning and
possibilities of the new astronomical theory.  In Bath the
lecture-hall was being prepared for the exposition of the
theory.  The theorist had forgotten all about it.</p>

<p id="vii-p80" shownumber="no">"I have been thinking a good deal," Hilary Pierce was
saying, "about that astronomical fellow who is going to
lecture in Bath to-night.  It seemed to me somehow that he
was a kindred spirit and that sooner or later we were bound
to get mixed up with him -- or he was bound to get mixed up
with us.  I don't say it's always very comfortable to get
mixed up with us.  I feel in my bones that there is going to
be a big row soon.  I feel as if I'd consulted an
astrologer; as if Green were the Merlin of our Round Table. 
Anyhow, the astrologer has an interesting astronomical
theory."</p>
<p id="vii-p81" shownumber="no">"Why?" inquired Wilding White with some surprise.  "What
have you got to do with his theory?"</p>
<p id="vii-p82" shownumber="no">"Because," answered the young man, "I understand his
astronomical theory a good deal better than he thinks I do. 
And, let me tell you, his astronomical theory is an
astronomical allegory."</p>
<p id="vii-p83" shownumber="no">"An allegory?" repeated Crane.  "What of?"</p>
<p id="vii-p84" shownumber="no">"An allegory of us," said Pierce; "and, as with many an
allegory, we've acted it without knowing it.  I realized
something about our history, when he was talking, that I
don't think I'd ever thought of before."</p>
<p id="vii-p85" shownumber="no">"What in the world are you talking about?" demanded the
Colonel.</p>
<p id="vii-p86" shownumber="no">"His theory," said Pierce in a meditative manner, "has
got something to do with moving objects being really
stationary, and stationary objects being really moving. 
Well, you always talk of me as if I were a moving object."</p>
<p id="vii-p87" shownumber="no">"Heartbreaking object sometimes," assented the Colonel
with cordial encouragement.</p>
<p id="vii-p88" shownumber="no">"I mean," continued Pierce calmly, "that you talk of me
as if I were always motoring too fast or flying too far. 
And what you say of me is pretty much what most people say
of you.  Most sane people think we all go a jolly lot too
far.  They think we're a lot of lunatics out-running the
constable or looping the loop, and always up to some new
nonsense.  But when you come to think of it, it's we who
always stay where we are, and the rest that's always moving
and shifting and changing."</p>
<p id="vii-p89" shownumber="no">"Yes," said Owen Hood; "I begin to have some dim idea of
what you are talking about."</p>
<p id="vii-p90" shownumber="no">"In all our little adventures," went on the other, "we
have all of us taken up some definite position and stuck to
it, however difficult it might be; that was the whole fun of
it.  But our critics did not stick to their own position --
not even to their own conventional or conservative
position.  In each one of the stories it was they who were
fickle, and we who were fixed.  When the Colonel said he
would eat his hat, he did it; when he found it meant wearing
a preposterous hat, he wore it.  But his neighbours didn't
even stick to their own conviction that the hat was
preposterous.  Fashion is too fluctuating and sensitive a
thing; and before the end, half of them were wondering
whether they oughtn't to have hats of the same sort.  In
that affair of the Thames factory, Hood admired the old
landscape and Hunter admired the old landlords.  But Hunter
didn't go on admiring the old landlords; he deserted to the
new landlords as soon as they got the land.  His
conservatism was too snobbish to conserve anything.  I
wanted to import pigs, and I went on importing pigs, though
my methods of smuggling might land me in a mad-house.  But
Enoch Oates, the millionaire, didn't go on importing pork;
he went off at once on some new stunt, first on the booming
of his purses, and afterwards on the admirable stunt of
starting English farms.  The business mind isn't steadfast;
even when it can be turned the right way, it's too easy to
turn.  And everything has been like that, down to the little
botheration about the elephant.  The police began to
prosecute Mr. White, but they soon dropped it when Hood
showed them that he had some backing.  Don't you see that's
the moral of the whole thing?  The modern world is
materialistic, but it isn't solid.  It isn't hard or stern
or ruthless in pursuit of its purpose, or all the things
that the newspapers and novels say it is; and sometimes
actually praise it for being.  Materialism isn't like stone;
it's like mud, and liquid mud at that."</p>
<p id="vii-p91" shownumber="no">"There's something in what you say," said Owen Hood, "and
I should be inclined to add something to it.  On a rough
reckoning of the chances in modern England, I should say the
situation is something like this.  In that dubious and
wavering atmosphere it is very unlikely there would ever be
a revolution, or any very vital reform.  But if there were,
I believe on my soul that it might be successful.  I believe
everything else would be too weak and wobbly to stand up
against it."</p>
<p id="vii-p92" shownumber="no">"I suppose that means," said the Colonel, "that you're
going to do something silly."</p>
<p id="vii-p93" shownumber="no">"Silliest thing I can think of," replied Pierce
cheerfully.  "I'm going to an astronomical lecture."</p>
<p id="vii-p94" shownumber="no">The degree of silliness involved in the experiment can be
most compactly and clearly stated in the newspaper report,
at which the friends of the experimentalists found
themselves gazing with more than their usual bewilderment on
the following morning.  The Colonel, sitting at his club
with his favourite daily paper spread out before him, was
regarding with a grave wonder a paragraph that began with
the following head-lines:</p>

<h5 id="vii-p94.1">AMAZING SCENE AT SCIENTIFIC CONGRESS</h5>

<h5 id="vii-p94.2">LECTURER GOES MAD AND ESCAPES</h5>

<p id="vii-p95" shownumber="no">"A scene equally distressing and astonishing took place
at the third meeting of the Astronomical Society now holding
its congress at Bath.  Professor Oliver Green, one of the
most promising of the younger astronomers, was set down in
the syllabus to deliver a lecture on `Relativity in Relation
to Planetary Motion.'  About an hour before the lecture,
however, the authorities received a telegram from Professor
Green, altering the subject of his address on the ground
that he had just discovered a new star, and wished
immediately to communicate his discovery to the scientific
world.  Great excitement and keen anticipation prevailed at
the meeting, but these feelings changed to bewilderment as
the lecture proceeded.  The lecturer announced without
hesitation the existence of a new planet attached to one of
the fixed stars, but proceeded to describe its geological
formation and other features with a fantastic exactitude
beyond anything yet obtained by way of the spectrum or the
telescope.  He was understood to say that it produced life
in an extravagant form, in towering objects which constantly
doubled or divided themselves until they ended in flat
filaments, or tongues of a bright green colour.  He was
proceeding to give a still more improbable of a more mobile
but equally monstrous form of life, resting on four trunks
or columns which swung in rotation, and terminating in some
curious curved appendages, when a young man in the front
row, whose demeanour had shown an increasing levity, called
out abruptly: `Why, that's a cow!'  To this the professor,
abandoning abruptly all pretence of scientific dignity,
replied by shouting in a voice like thunder: `Yes, of course
it's a cow; and you fellows would never have noticed a cow,
even if she jumped over the moon!'  The unfortunate
professor then began to rave in the most incoherent manner,
throwing his arms about and shouting aloud that he and his
fellow scientists were all a pack of noodles who had never
looked at the world they were walking on, which contained
the most miraculous things.  But the latter part of his
remarks, which appeared to be an entirely irrelevant
outburst in praise of the beauty of Woman, were interrupted
by the Chairman and officials of the Congress, who called
for medical and constabulary interference.  No less a person
than Sir Horace Hunter, who, although best known as a
psycho-physiologist, has taken all knowledge for his
province and was present to show his interest in
astronomical progress, was able to certify on the spot that
the unfortunate Green was clearly suffering from dementia,
which was immediately corroborated by a local doctor, so
that the unhappy man might be removed without further
scandal.</p>
<p id="vii-p96" shownumber="no">"At this point, however, a still more extraordinary
development took place.  The young man in the front row, who
had several times interrupted the proceedings with
irrelevant remarks, sprang to his feet, and loudly declaring
that Professor Green was the only sane man in the Congress,
rushed at the group surrounding him, violently hurled Sir
Horace Hunter from the platform, and with the assistance of
a friend and fellow-rioter, managed to recapture the lunatic
from the doctors and police, and carry him outside the
building.  Those pursuing the fugitives found themselves at
first confronted with a new mystery, in the form of their
complete disappearance.  It has since been discovered that
they actually escaped by aeroplane; the young man, whose
name is said to be Pierce, being a well-known aviator
formerly connected with the Flying Corps.  The other young
man, who assisted him and acted as pilot, has not yet been
identified."</p>
<p id="vii-p97" shownumber="no">Night closed and the stars stood out over Dale's Farm;
and the telescope pointed at the stars in vain.  Its giant
lenses had vainly mirrored the moon of which its owner had
spoken in so vain a fashion; but its owner did not return. 
Miss Dale was rather unaccountably troubled by his absence,
and mentioned it once or twice; after all, as her family
said, it was very natural that he should go to an hotel in
Bath for the night, especially if the revels of the
roystering astronomers were long and late.  "It's no affair
of ours," said the farmer's wife cheerfully.  "He is not a
child."  But the farmer's daughter was not quite so sure on
the point.</p>
<p id="vii-p98" shownumber="no">Next morning she rose even earlier than usual and went
about her ordinary tasks, which by some accident or other
seemed to look more ordinary than usual.  In the blank
morning hours, it was perhaps natural that her mind should
go back to the previous afternoon, when the conduct of the
astronomer could by no means be dismissed as ordinary.</p>
<p id="vii-p99" shownumber="no">"It's all very well to say he's not a child," she said to
herself.  "I wish I were as certain he's not an idiot.  If
he goes to an hotel, they'll cheat him."</p>
<p id="vii-p100" shownumber="no">The more angular and prosaic her own surroundings seemed
in the daylight, the more doubt she felt about the probable
fate of the moonstruck gentleman who looked at a blue moon
through his blue spectacles.  She wondered whether his
family or his friends were generally responsible for his
movements; for really he must be a little dotty.  She had
never heard him talk about his family; and she remembered a
good many things he had talked about.  She had never even
seen him talking to a friend, except once to Captain Pierce,
when they talked about astronomy.  But the name of Captain
Pierce linked itself up rapidly with other and more relevant
suggestions.  Captain Pierce lived at the Blue Boar on the
other side of the down, having been married a year or two
before to the daughter of the inn-keeper, who was an old
friend of the daughter of the farmer.  They had been to the
same school in the neighbouring provincial town, and had
once been, as the phrase goes, inseparable.  Perhaps friends
ought to pass through the phase in which they are
inseparable to reach the phase in which they can safely be
separated.</p>
<p id="vii-p101" shownumber="no">"Joan might know something about it," she said to
herself.  "At least her husband might know."</p>
<p id="vii-p102" shownumber="no">She turned back into the kitchen and began to rout things
out for breakfast; when she had done everything she could
think of doing for a family that had not yet put in an
appearance, she went out again into the garden and found
herself at the same gate, staring at the steep wooded hill
that lay between the farm and the valley of the Blue Boar. 
She thought of harnessing the pony; and then went walking
rather restlessly along the road over the hill.</p>
<p id="vii-p103" shownumber="no">On the map it was only a few miles to the Blue Boar; and
she was easily capable of walking ten times the distance. 
But maps, like many other scientific documents, are very
inaccurate.  The ridge that ran between the two valleys was,
relatively to that rolling plain, as definite as a range of
mountains.  The path through the dark wood that lay just
beyond the farm began like a lane and then seemed to go up
like a ladder.  By the time she had scaled it, under its
continuous canopy of low spreading trees, she had the
sensation of having walked for a long time.  And when the
ascent ended with a gap in the trees and a blank space of
sky, she looked over the edge like one looking into another
world.</p>

<p id="vii-p104" shownumber="no">Mr. Enoch Oates, in his more expansive moments, had been
known to allude to what he called God's Great Prairies.  Mr.
Rosenbaum Low, having come to London from, or through,
Johannesburg, often referred in his imperialistic speeches
to the "illimitable veldt."  But neither the American
prairie nor the African veldt really looks any larger, or
could look any larger, than a wide English vale seen from a
low English hill.  Nothing can be more distant than the
distance; the horizon or the line drawn by heaven across the
vision of man.  Nothing is so illimitable as that limit. 
Within our narrow island there is a whole series of such
infinities; as if the island itself could hold seven seas. 
As she looked out over that new landscape, the soul seemed
to be slaked and satisfied with immensity and, by a paradox,
to be filled at last with emptiness.  All things seemed not
only great but growing in greatness.  She could fancy that
the tall trees standing up in the sunlight grew taller while
she looked at them.  The sun was rising and it seemed as if
the whole world rose with it.  Even the dome of heaven
seemed to be lifting slowly; as if the very sky were a skirt
drawn up and disappearing into the altitudes of light.</p>
<p id="vii-p105" shownumber="no">The vast hollow below her was coloured as variously as a
map in an atlas.  Fields of grass or grain or red earth
seemed so far away that they might have been the empires and
kingdoms of a world newly created.  But she could already
see on the brow of a hill above the pine-woods the pale scar
of the quarry and below it the glittering twist in the river
where stood the inn of the Blue Boar.  As she drew nearer
and nearer to it she could see more and more clearly a green
triangular field with tiny black dots, which were little
black pigs; and another smaller dot, which was a child. 
Something like a wind behind her or within her, that had
driven her over the hills, seemed to sweep all the long
lines of that landslide of a landscape, so that they pointed
to that spot.</p>
<p id="vii-p106" shownumber="no">As the path dropped to the level and she began to walk by
farms and villages, the storm in her mind began to settle
and she recovered the reasonable prudence with which she had
pottered about her own farm.  She even felt some
responsibility and embarrassment about troubling her friend
by coming on so vague an errand.  But she told herself
convincingly enough that after all she was justified.  One
would not normally be alarmed about a strayed lodger as if
he were a lion escaped from a menagerie.  But she had after
all very good reason for regarding this lion as rather a
fearful wildfowl.  His way of talking had been so eccentric
that everybody for miles round would have agreed, if they
had heard him, that he had a tile loose.  She was very glad
they had not heard him; but their imaginary opinion
fortified her own.  They had a duty in common humanity; they
could not let a poor gentleman of doubtful sanity disappear
without further inquiry.</p>
<p id="vii-p107" shownumber="no">She entered the inn with a firm step and hailed her
friend with something of that hearty cheerfulness that is so
unpopular in the early riser.  She was rather younger and by
nature rather more exuberant than Joan; and Joan had already
felt the drag and concentration of children.  But Joan had
not lost her rather steely sense of humour, and she heard
the main facts of her friend's difficulty with a vigilant
smile.</p>
<p id="vii-p108" shownumber="no">"We should rather like to know what has happened," said
the visitor with vague carelessness.  "If anything
unpleasant had happened, people might even blame us, when we
knew he was like that."</p>
<p id="vii-p109" shownumber="no">"Like what?" asked Joan smiling.</p>
<p id="vii-p110" shownumber="no">"Why, a bit off, I suppose we must say," answered the
other.  "The things he said to me about cows and trees and
having found a new star were really --"</p>
<p id="vii-p111" shownumber="no">"Well, it's rather lucky you came to me," said Joan
quietly.  "For I don't believe you'd have found anybody else
on the whole face of the earth who knows exactly where he is
now."</p>
<p id="vii-p112" shownumber="no">"And where is he?"</p>
<p id="vii-p113" shownumber="no">"Well, he's not on the face of the earth," said Joan
Hardy.</p>
<p id="vii-p114" shownumber="no">"You don't mean he's -- dead?" asked the other in an
unnatural voice.</p>
<p id="vii-p115" shownumber="no">"I mean he's up in the air," said Joan, "or, what is
often much the same thing, he is with my husband.  Hilary
rescued him when they were just going to nab him, and
carried him off in an aeroplane.  He says they'd better hide
in the clouds for a bit.  You know the way he talks; of
course, they do come down every now and then when it's
safe."</p>
<p id="vii-p116" shownumber="no">"Escaped!  Nabbed him!  Safe!" ejaculated the other young
woman with round eyes.  "What in the world does it all
mean?"</p>
<p id="vii-p117" shownumber="no">"Well," replied her friend, "he seems to have said the
same sort of things that he said to you to a whole roomful
of scientific men at Bath.  And, of course, the scientific
men all said he was mad; I suppose that's what scientific
men are for.  So they were just going to take him away to an
asylum, when Hilary --"</p>
<p id="vii-p118" shownumber="no">The farmer's daughter rose in a glory of rage that might
have seemed to lift the roof, as the great sunrise had
seemed to lift the sky.</p>
<p id="vii-p119" shownumber="no">"Take him away!" she cried.  "How dare they talk about
such things?  How dare they say he is mad?  It's they who
must be mad to say such stuff!  Why, he's got more brains in
his boots than they have in all their silly old bald heads
knocked together -- and I'd like to knock 'em together! 
Why, they'd all smash like egg-shells, and he's got a head
like cast-iron.  Don't you know he's beaten all the old
duffers at their own business, of stars and things?  I
expect they're all jealous; it's just what I should have
expected of them."</p>
<p id="vii-p120" shownumber="no">The fact that she was entirely unacquainted with the
names, and possibly the existence, of these natural
philosophers did not arrest the vigorous word-painting with
which she completed their portraits.  "Nasty spiteful old
men with whiskers," she said, "all bunched together like so
many spiders and weaving dirty cobwebs to catch their
betters; of course, it's all a conspiracy.  Just because
they're all mad and hate anybody who's quite sane."</p>
<p id="vii-p121" shownumber="no">"So you think he's quite sane?" asked her hostess
gravely.</p>
<p id="vii-p122" shownumber="no">"Sane?  What do you mean?  Of course he's quite sane,"
retorted Margery Dale.</p>
<p id="vii-p123" shownumber="no">With a mountainous magnanimity Joan was silent.  Then
after a pause she said:</p>
<p id="vii-p124" shownumber="no">"Well, Hilary has taken his case in hand and your
friend's safe for the present; Hilary generally brings
things off, however queer they sound.  And I don't mind
telling you in confidence that he's bringing that and a good
many other things off, rather big things, just now.  You
can't keep him from fighting whatever you do; and he seems
to be out just now to fight everybody.  So I shouldn't
wonder if you saw all your old gentlemen's heads knocked
together after all.  There are rather big preparations going
on; that friend of his named Blair is for ever going and
coming with his balloons and things; and I believe something
will happen soon on a pretty large scale, perhaps all over
England."</p>
<p id="vii-p125" shownumber="no">"Will it?" asked Miss Dale in an absent-minded manner
(for she was sadly deficient in civic and political sense). 
"Is that your Tommy out there?"</p>
<p id="vii-p126" shownumber="no">And they talked about the child and then about a hundred
entirely trivial things; for they understood each other
perfectly.</p>
<p id="vii-p127" shownumber="no">And if there are still things the reader fails to
understand, if (as seems almost incredible) there are things
that he wishes to understand, then it can only be at the
heavy price of studying the story of the Unprecedented
Architecture of Commander Blair; and with that, it is
comforting to know, the story of all these things will be
drawing near its explanation and its end.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 id="viii" next="ix" prev="vii" title="Chapter VII: The Unprecedented Architecture of Commander Blair">
<h2 id="viii-p0.1">Chapter VII</h2>
<h3 id="viii-p0.2">The Unprecedented Architecture<br />
of Commander Blair</h3>


<p id="viii-p1" shownumber="no">The Earl of Eden had become Prime Minister for the third
time, and his face and figure were therefore familiar in the
political cartoons and even in the public streets.  His
yellow hair and lean and springy figure gave him a
factitious air of youth; but his face on closer study looked
lined and wrinkled and gave almost a shock of decrepitude. 
He was in truth a man of great experience and dexterity in
his own profession.  He had just succeeded in routing the
Socialist Party and overthrowing the Socialist Government,
largely by the use of certain rhymed mottoes and maxims
which he had himself invented with considerable amusement. 
His great slogan of "Don't Nationalize but Rationalize" was
generally believed to have led him to victory.  But at the
moment when this story begins he had other things to think
of.  He had just received an urgent request for a
consultation from three of his most prominent supporters --
Lord Normantowers, Sir Horace Hunter, O.B.E., the great
advocate of scientific politics, and Mr. R. Low, the
philanthropist.  They were confronted with a problem, and
their problem concerned the sudden madness of an American
millionaire.</p>
<p id="viii-p2" shownumber="no">The Prime Minister was not unacquainted with American
millionaires, even those whose conduct suggested that they
were hardly representative of a normal or national type. 
There was the great Grigg, the millionaire inventor, who had
pressed upon the War Office a scheme for finishing the War
at a blow; it consisted of electrocuting the Kaiser by
wireless telegraphy.  There was Mr. Napper, of Nebraska,
whose negotiations for removing Shakespeare's Cliff to
America as a symbol of Anglo-Saxon unity were unaccountably
frustrated by the firm refusal of the American Republic to
send us Plymouth Rock in exchange.  And there was that
charming and cultured Bostonian, Colonel Hoopoe, whom all
England welcomed in his crusade for Purity and the League of
the Lily, until England discovered with considerable
surprise that the American Ambassador and all respectable
Americans flatly refused to meet the Colonel, whose record
at home was that of a very narrow escape from Sing-Sing.</p>
<p id="viii-p3" shownumber="no">But the problem of Enoch Oates, who had made his money in
pork, was something profoundly different.  As Lord Eden's
three supporters eagerly explained to him, seated round a
garden table at his beautiful country seat in Somerset, Mr.
Oates had done something that the maddest millionaire had
never thought of doing before.  Up to a certain point he had
proceeded in a manner normal to such a foreigner.  He had
purchased amid general approval an estate covering about a
quarter of a county; and it was expected that he would make
it a field for some of those American experiments in
temperance or eugenics for which the English agricultural
populace offer a sort of virgin soil.  Instead of that, he
suddenly went mad and made a present of his land to his
tenants; so that by an unprecedented anomaly the farms
became the property of the farmers.  That an American
millionaire should take away English things from England,
English rent, English relics, English pictures, English
cathedrals or the cliffs of Dover, was a natural operation
to which everybody was by this time accustomed.  But that an
American millionaire should give English land to English
people was an unwarrantable interference and tantamount to
an alien enemy stirring up revolution.  Enoch Oates had
therefore been summoned to the Council, and sat scowling at
the table as if he were in the dock.</p>
<p id="viii-p4" shownumber="no">"Results most deplorable already," said Sir Horace
Hunter, in his rather loud voice.  "Give you an example, my
lord; people of the name of Dale in Somerset took in a
lunatic as a lodger.  May have been a homicidal maniac for
all I know; some do say he had a great cannon or culverin
sticking out of his bedroom window.  But with no responsible
management of the estate, no landlord, no lawyer, no
educated person anywhere, there was nothing to prevent their
letting the bedroom to a Bengal tiger.  Anyhow, the man was
mad, rushed raving on to the platform at the Astronomical
Congress talking about Lovely Woman and the cow that jumped
over the moon.  That damned agitator Pierce, who used to be
in the Flying Corps, was in the hall, and made a riot and
carried the crazy fellow off in an aeroplane.  That's the
sort of thing you'll have happening all over the place if
these ignorant fellows are allowed to do just as they like."</p>
<p id="viii-p5" shownumber="no">"It is quite true," said Lord Normantowers.  "I could
give many other examples.  They say that Owen Hood, another
of these eccentrics, has actually bought one of these little
farms and stuck it all round with absurd battlements and a
moat and drawbridge, with the motto `The Englishman's House
is his Castle.'"</p>
<p id="viii-p6" shownumber="no">"I think," said the Prime Minister quietly, "that however
English the Englishman may be, he will find his castle is a
castle in Spain; not to say a castle in the air.  Mr.
Oates," he said, addressing very courteously the big
brooding American at the other end of the table, "please do
not imagine that I cannot sympathize with such romances,
although they are only in the air.  But I think in all
sincerity that you will find they are unsuited to the
English climate.  ~Et ego in Arcadia~, you know; we have all
had such dreams of all men piping in Arcady.  But after all,
you have already paid the piper; and if you are wise, I
think you can still call the tune."</p>
<p id="viii-p7" shownumber="no">"Gives me great gratification to say it's too late,"
growled Oates.  "I want them to learn to play and pay for
themselves."</p>
<p id="viii-p8" shownumber="no">"But you want them to learn," said Lord Eden gently, "and
I should not be in too much of a hurry to call it too late. 
It seems to me that the door is still open for a reasonable
compromise; I understand that the deed of gift, considered
as a legal instrument, is still the subject of some legal
discussion and may well be the subject of revision.  I
happened to be talking of it yesterday with the law officers
of the Crown; and I am sure that the least hint that you
yourself --"</p>
<p id="viii-p9" shownumber="no">"I take it to mean," said Mr. Oates with great
deliberation, "that you'll tell your lawyers it'll pay them
to pick a hole in the deal."</p>
<p id="viii-p10" shownumber="no">"That is what we call the bluff Western humour," said
Lord Eden, smiling, "but I only mean that we do a great deal
in this country by reconsideration and revision.  We make
mistakes and unmake them.  We have a phrase for it in our
history books; we call it the flexibility of an unwritten
constitution."</p>
<p id="viii-p11" shownumber="no">"We have a phrase for it too," said the American
reflectively.  "We call it graft."</p>
<p id="viii-p12" shownumber="no">"Really," cried Normantowers, a little bristly man, with
sudden shrillness, "I did not know you were so scrupulous in
your own methods."</p>
<p id="viii-p13" shownumber="no">"Motht unthcrupulouth," said Mr. Low virtuously.</p>
<p id="viii-p14" shownumber="no">Enoch Oates rose slowly like an enormous leviathan rising
to the surface of the sea; his large sallow face had never
changed in expression; but he had the air of one drifting
dreamily away.</p>
<p id="viii-p15" shownumber="no">"Wal," he said, "I dare say it's true I've done some
graft in my time, and a good many deals that weren't what
you might call modelled on the Sermon on the Mount.  But if
I smashed people, it was when they were all out to smash me;
and if some of 'em were poor, they were the sort that were
ready to shoot or knife or blow me to bits.  And I tell you,
in my country the whole lot of you would be lynched or
tarred and feathered to-morrow, if you talked about lawyers
taking away people's land when once they'd got it.  Maybe
the English climate's different, as you say; but I'm going
to see it through.  As for you, Mr. Rosenbaum --"</p>
<p id="viii-p16" shownumber="no">"My name is Low," said the philanthropist.  "I cannot
thee why anyone should object to uthing my name."</p>
<p id="viii-p17" shownumber="no">"Not on your life," said Mr. Oates affably.  "Seems to be
a pretty appropriate name."</p>
<p id="viii-p18" shownumber="no">He drifted heavily from the room, and the four other men
were left, staring at a riddle.</p>
<p id="viii-p19" shownumber="no">"He's going on with it, or, rather, they're going on with
it," groaned Horace Hunter.  "And what the devil is to be
done now?"</p>
<p id="viii-p20" shownumber="no">"It really looks as if he were right in calling it too
late," said Lord Normantowers bitterly.  "I can't think of
anything to be done."</p>
<p id="viii-p21" shownumber="no">"I can," said the Prime Minister.  They all looked at
him; but none of them could read the indecipherable
subtleties in his old and wrinkled face under his youthful
yellow hair.</p>
<p id="viii-p22" shownumber="no">"The resources of civilization are not exhausted," he
said grimly.  "That's what the old governments used to say
when they started shooting people.  Well, I could understand
you gentlemen feeling inclined to shoot people now.  I
suppose it seems to you that all your own power in the
State, which you wield with such public spirit of course,
all Sir Horace's health reforms, the Normantowers' new
estate, and so on, are all broken to bits, to rotten little
bits of rusticity.  What's to become of a governing class if
it doesn't hold all the land, eh?  Well, I'll tell you.  I
know the next move, and the time has come to take it."</p>
<p id="viii-p23" shownumber="no">"But what is it?" demanded Sir Horace.</p>
<p id="viii-p24" shownumber="no">"The time has come," said the Prime Minister, "to
Nationalize the Land."</p>
<p id="viii-p25" shownumber="no">Sir Horace Hunter rose from his chair, opened his mouth,
shut it, and sat down again, all with what he himself might
have called a reflex action.</p>
<p id="viii-p26" shownumber="no">"But that is Socialism!" cried Lord Normantowers, his
eyes standing out of his head.</p>
<p id="viii-p27" shownumber="no">"True Socialism, don't you think?" mused the Prime
Minister.  "Better call it True Socialism; just the sort of
thing to be remembered at elections.  Theirs is Socialism,
and ours is True Socialism."</p>
<p id="viii-p28" shownumber="no">"Do you really mean, my lord," cried Hunter in a heat of
sincerity stronger than the snobbery of a lifetime, "that
you are going to support the Bolshies?"</p>
<p id="viii-p29" shownumber="no">"No," said Eden, with the smile of a sphinx.  "I mean the
Bolshies are going to support me.  Idiots!"</p>
<p id="viii-p30" shownumber="no">After a silence, he added in a more wistful tone:</p>
<p id="viii-p31" shownumber="no">"Of course, as a matter of sentiment, it is a little
sad.  All our fine old English castles and manors, the homes
of the gentry... they will become public property, like post
offices, I suppose.  When I think of the happy hours I have
myself passed at the Normantowers --"  He smiled across at
the nobleman of that name and went on.  "And Sir Horace has
now, I believe, the joy of living in Warbridge Castle --
fine old place.  Dear me, yes, and I think Mr. Low has a
castle, though the name escapes me."</p>
<p id="viii-p32" shownumber="no">"Rosewood Castle," said Mr. Low rather sulkily.</p>
<p id="viii-p33" shownumber="no">"But I say," cried Sir Horace, rising, "what becomes of
`Don't Nationalize but Rationalize'?"</p>
<p id="viii-p34" shownumber="no">"I suppose," replied Eden lightly, "it will have to be
`Don't Rationalize but Nationalize.'  It comes to the same
thing.  Besides, we can easily get a new motto of some
sort.  For instance, we, after all, are the patriotic party,
the national party.  What about `Let the Nationalists
Nationalize'?"</p>
<p id="viii-p35" shownumber="no">"Well, all I can say is --" began Normantowers
explosively.</p>
<p id="viii-p36" shownumber="no">"Compensation, there will be compensation, of course,"
said the Prime Minister soothingly; "a great deal can be
done with compensation.  If you will all turn up here this
day week, say at four o'clock, I think I can lay all the
plans before you."</p>
<p id="viii-p37" shownumber="no">When they did turn up next week and were shown again into
the Prime Minister's sunny garden, they found that the plans
were, indeed, laid before them; for the table that stood on
the sunny lawn was covered with large and small maps and a
mass of official documents.  Mr. Eustace Pym, one of the
Prime Minister's numerous private secretaries, was hovering
over them, and the Prime Minister himself was sitting at the
head of the table studying one of them with an intelligent
frown.</p>
<p id="viii-p38" shownumber="no">"I thought you'd like to hear the terms of the
arrangements," he said.  "I'm afraid we must all make
sacrifices in the cause of progress."</p>
<p id="viii-p39" shownumber="no">"Oh, progress be ----" cried Normantowers, losing
patience.  "I want to know if you really mean that my estate
--"</p>
<p id="viii-p40" shownumber="no">"It comes under the department of Castle and Abbey
Estates in Section Four," said Lord Eden, referring to the
paper before him.  "By the provisions of the new Bill the
public control in such cases will be vested in the
Lord-Lieutenant of the County.  In the particular case of
your castle -- let me see -- why, yes, of course, you are
Lord Lieutenant of that county."</p>
<p id="viii-p41" shownumber="no">Little Lord Normantowers was staring, with his stiff hair
all standing on end; but a new look was dawning in his
shrewd though small-featured face.</p>
<p id="viii-p42" shownumber="no">"The case of Warbridge Castle is different," said the
Prime Minister.  "It happens unfortunately to stand in a
district desolated by all the recent troubles about
swine-fever, touching which the Health Comptroller" (here he
bowed to Sir Horace Hunter) "has shown such admirable
activity.  It has been necessary to place the whole of this
district in the hands of the Health Comptroller, that he may
study any traces of swine-fever that may be found in the
Castle, the Cathedral, the Vicarage, and so on.  So much for
that case, which stands somewhat apart; the others are
mostly normal.  Rosenbaum Castle -- I should say Rosewood
Castle -- being of a later date, comes under Section Five,
and the appointment of a permanent Castle Custodian is left
to the discretion of the Government.  In this case the
Government has decided to appoint Mr. Rosewood Low to the
post, in recognition of his local services to social science
and economics.  In all these cases, of course, due
compensation will be paid to the present owners of the
estates, and ample salaries and expenses of entertainment
paid to the new officials, that the places may be kept up in
a manner worthy of their historical and national character."</p>
<p id="viii-p43" shownumber="no">He paused, as if for cheers, and Sir Horace was vaguely
irritated into saying: "But look here, my castle --"</p>
<p id="viii-p44" shownumber="no">"Damn it all!" said the Prime Minister, with his first
flash of impatience and sincerity.  "Can't you see you'll
get twice as much as before?  First you'll be compensated
for losing your castle, and then you'll be paid for keeping
it."</p>
<p id="viii-p45" shownumber="no">"My lord," said Lord Normantowers humbly, "I apologize
for anything I may have said or suggested.  I ought to have
known I stood in the presence of a great English statesman."</p>
<p id="viii-p46" shownumber="no">"Oh, it's easy enough," said Lord Eden frankly.  "Look
how easily we remained in the saddle, in spite of democratic
elections; how we managed to dominate the Commons as well as
the Lords.  It'll be the same with what they call
Socialism.  We shall still be there; only we shall be called
bureaucrats instead of aristocrats."</p>
<p id="viii-p47" shownumber="no">"I see it all now!" cried Hunter, "and by Heaven, it'll
be the end of all this confounded demagogy of Three Acres
and a Cow."</p>
<p id="viii-p48" shownumber="no">"I think so," said the Prime Minister with a smile; and
began to fold up the maps.</p>
<p id="viii-p49" shownumber="no">As he was folding up the last and largest, he suddenly
stopped and said:</p>
<p id="viii-p50" shownumber="no">"Hallo!"</p>
<p id="viii-p51" shownumber="no">A letter was lying in the middle of the table; a letter
in a sealed envelope, and one which he evidently did not
recognize as any part of his paper paraphernalia.</p>
<p id="viii-p52" shownumber="no">"Where did this letter come from?" he asked rather
sharply.  "Did you put it here, Eustace?"</p>
<p id="viii-p53" shownumber="no">"No," said Mr. Pym staring.  "I never saw it before.  It
didn't come with your letters this morning."</p>
<p id="viii-p54" shownumber="no">"It didn't come by post at all," said Lord Eden; "and
none of the servants brought it in.  How the devil did it
get out here in the garden?"</p>
<p id="viii-p55" shownumber="no">He ripped it open with his finger and remained for some
time staring in mystification at its contents.</p>

<p id="viii-p56" shownumber="no">"Welkin Castle,</p>
<p id="viii-p57" shownumber="no">Sept. 4th, 19--.</p>
<p id="viii-p58" shownumber="no">"Dear Lord Eden, -- As I understand you are making public
provision for the future disposal of our historic national
castles, such as Warbridge Castle, I should much appreciate
any information about your intentions touching Welkin
Castle, my own estate, as it would enable me to make my own
arrangements. -- Yours very truly,</p>
<p id="viii-p59" shownumber="no">"Welkyn of Welkin."</p>

<p id="viii-p60" shownumber="no">"Who is Welkyn?" asked the puzzled politician; "he writes
as if he knew me; but I can't recall him at the moment.  And
where is Welkin Castle?  We must look at the maps again."</p>
<p id="viii-p61" shownumber="no">But though they looked at the maps for hours, and
searched Burke, Debrett, "Who's Who," the atlas, and every
other work of reference, they could come upon no trace of
that firm but polite country gentleman.</p>
<p id="viii-p62" shownumber="no">Lord Eden was a little worried, because he knew that
curiously important people could exist in a corner in this
country, and suddenly emerge from their corner to make
trouble.  He knew it was very important that his own
governing class should stand with him in this great public
change (and private understanding), and that no rich
eccentric should be left out or offended.  But although he
was worried to that extent, it is probable that his worry
would soon have faded from his mind if it had not been for
something that happened some days later.</p>
<p id="viii-p63" shownumber="no">Going out into the same garden to the same table, with
the more agreeable purpose of taking tea there, he was
amazed to find another letter, though this was lying not on
the table but on the turf just beside it.  It was unstamped
like the other and addressed in the same handwriting; but
its tone was more stern.</p>

<p id="viii-p64" shownumber="no">"Welkin Castle,</p>
<p id="viii-p65" shownumber="no">Oct. 6th, 19--.</p>
<p id="viii-p66" shownumber="no">"My Lord, -- As you seem to have decided to continue your
sweeping scheme of confiscation, as in the case of Warbridge
Castle, without the slightest reference to the historic and
even heroic claims of Welkin Castle, I can only inform you
that I shall defend the fortress of my fathers to the
death.  Moreover, I have decided to make a protest of a more
public kind; and when you next hear from me it will be in
the form of a general appeal to the justice of the English
people. -- Yours truly,</p>
<p class="noindent" id="viii-p67" shownumber="no">  "Welkyn of Welkin."</p>

<p id="viii-p68" shownumber="no">The historic and even heroic traditions of Welkin Castle
kept a dozen of the Prime Minister's private secretaries
busy for a week, looking up encyclopaedias and chronicles
and books of history.  But the Prime Minister himself was
more worried about another problem.  How did these
mysterious letters get into the house, or rather into the
garden?  None of them came by post and none of the servants
knew anything about them.  Moreover, the Prime Minister, in
an unobtrusive way, was very carefully guarded.  Prime
Ministers always are.  But he had been especially protected
ever since the Vegetarians a few years before had gone about
killing everybody who believed in killing animals.  There
were always plain-clothes policemen at every entrance of his
house and garden.  And from their testimony it would appear
certain that the letter could not have got into the garden;
but for the trifling fact that it was lying there on the
garden-table.  Lord Eden cogitated in a grim fashion for
some time; then he said as he rose from his chair:</p>
<p id="viii-p69" shownumber="no">"I think I will have a talk to our American friend Mr.
Oates."</p>
<p id="viii-p70" shownumber="no">Whether from a sense of humour or a sense of justice,
Lord Eden summoned Enoch Oates before the same special jury
of three; or summoned them before him, as the case may be. 
For it was even more difficult than before to read the exact
secret of Eden's sympathies or intentions; he talked about a
variety of indifferent subjects leading up to that of the
letters, which he treated very lightly.  Then he said quite
suddenly:</p>
<p id="viii-p71" shownumber="no">"Do you know anything about those letters, by the way?"</p>
<p id="viii-p72" shownumber="no">The American presented his poker face to the company for
some time without reply.  Then he said:</p>
<p id="viii-p73" shownumber="no">"And what makes you think I know anything about them?"</p>
<p id="viii-p74" shownumber="no">"Because," said Horace Hunter, breaking in with
uncontrollable warmth, "we know you're hand and glove with
all those lunatics in the League of the Long Bow who are
kicking up all this shindy."</p>
<p id="viii-p75" shownumber="no">"Well," said Oates calmly, "I'll never deny I like some
of their ways.  I like live wires myself; and, after all,
they're about the liveliest thing in this old country.  And
I'll tell you more.  I like people who take trouble; and,
believe me, they do take trouble.  You say they're all nuts;
but I reckon there really is method in their madness.  They
take trouble to keep those crazy vows of theirs.  You spoke
about the fellows who carried off the astronomer in an
aeroplane.  Well, I know Bellew Blair, the man who worked
with Pierce in that stunt, and believe me he's not a man to
be sniffed at.  He's one of the finest experts in
aeronautics in the country; and if he's gone over to them,
it means there's something in their notion for a scientific
intellect to take hold of.  It was Blair that worked that
pig stunt for Hilary Pierce; made a great gas-bag shaped
like a sow and gave all the little pigs parachutes."</p>
<p id="viii-p76" shownumber="no">"Well, there you are," cried Hunter.  "Of all the lunacy
--"</p>
<p id="viii-p77" shownumber="no">"I remember Commander Blair in the War," said the Prime
Minister quietly.  "Bellows Blair, they called him.  He did
expert work: some new scheme with dirigible balloons.  But I
was only going to ask Mr. Oates whether he happens to know
where Welkin Castle is."</p>
<p id="viii-p78" shownumber="no">"Must be somewhere near here," suggested Normantowers,
"as the letters seem to come by hand."</p>
<p id="viii-p79" shownumber="no">"Well, I don't know," said Enoch Oates doubtfully.  "I
know a man living in Ely, who had one of those letters
delivered by hand.  And I know another near Land's End who
thought the letter must have come from somebody living
near.  As you say, they all seem to come by hand."</p>
<p id="viii-p80" shownumber="no">"By what hand?" asked the Prime Minister, with a queer,
grim expression.</p>
<p id="viii-p81" shownumber="no">"Mr. Oates," said Lord Normantowers firmly, "where IS
Welkin Castle?"</p>
<p id="viii-p82" shownumber="no">"Why, it's everywhere, in a manner of speaking," said Mr.
Oates reflectively.  "It's anywhere, anyhow.  Gee --!" he
broke off suddenly: "Why, as a matter of fact, it's here!"</p>
<p id="viii-p83" shownumber="no">"Ah," said the Prime Minister quietly, "I thought we
should see something if we watched here long enough!  You
didn't think I kept you hanging about here only to ask Mr.
Oates questions that I knew the answer to."</p>
<p id="viii-p84" shownumber="no">"What do you mean?  Thought we would see what?"</p>
<p id="viii-p85" shownumber="no">"Where the unstamped letters come from," replied Lord
Eden.</p>
<p id="viii-p86" shownumber="no">Luminous and enormous, there heaved up above the garden
trees something that looked at first like a coloured cloud;
it was flushed with light such as lies on clouds opposite
the sunset, a light at once warm and wan; and it shone like
an opaque flame.  But as it came closer it grew more and
more incredible.  It took on solid proportions and
perspective, as if a cloud could brush and crush the dark
tree-tops.  It was something never seen before in the sky;
it was a cubist cloud.  Men gazing at such a sunset
cloud-land often imagine they see castles and cities of an
almost uncanny completeness.  But there would be a possible
point of completeness at which they would cry aloud, or
perhaps shriek aloud, as at a sign in heaven; and that
completeness had come.  The big luminous object that sailed
above the garden was outlined in battlements and turrets
like a fairy castle; but with an architectural exactitude
impossible in any cloudland.  With the very look of it a
phrase and a proverb leapt into the mind.</p>
<p id="viii-p87" shownumber="no">"There, my lord!" cried Oates, suddenly lifting his nasal
and drawling voice and pointing, "there's that dream you
told me about.  There's your castle in the air."</p>
<p id="viii-p88" shownumber="no">As the shadow of the flying thing travelled over the
sun-lit lawn, they looked up and saw for the first time that
the lower part of the edifice hung downwards like the car of
a great balloon.  They remembered the aeronautical tricks of
Commander Blair and Captain Pierce and the model of the
monstrous pig.  As it passed over the table a white speck
detached itself and dropped from the car.  It was a letter.</p>
<p id="viii-p89" shownumber="no">The next moment the white speck was followed by a shower
that was like a snowstorm.  Countless letters, leaflets, and
scraps of paper were littered all over the lawn.  The guests
seemed to stand staring wildly in a wilderness of
waste-paper; but the keen and experienced eyes of Lord Eden
recognized the material which, in political elections, is
somewhat satirically called "literature."</p>
<p id="viii-p90" shownumber="no">It took the twelve private secretaries some time to pick
them all up and make the lawn neat and tidy again.  On
examination they proved to be mainly of two kinds: one a
sort of electioneering pamphlet of the League of the Long
Bow, and the other a somewhat airy fantasy about private
property in air.  The most important of the documents, which
Lord Eden studied more attentively, though with a grim
smile, began with the sentence in large letters:</p>

<p id="viii-p91" shownumber="no">"An Englishman's House Is No Longer His Castle On The
Soil Of England.  If It Is To Be His Castle, It Must Be A
Castle In The Air.</p>
<p id="viii-p92" shownumber="no">"If There Seem To Be Something Unfamiliar And Even
Fanciful In The Idea, We Reply That It Is Not Half So
Fantastic To Own Your Own Houses In The Clouds As Not To Own
Your Own Houses On The Earth."</p>

<p id="viii-p93" shownumber="no">Then followed a passage of somewhat less solid political
value, in which the acute reader might trace the influence
of the poetical Mr. Pierce rather than the scientific Mr.
Blair.  It began "They Have Stolen the Earth; We Will Divide
the Sky."  But the writer followed this with a somewhat
unconvincing claim to have trained rooks and swallows to
hover in rows in the air to represent the hedges of "the
blue meadows of the new realm," and he was so obliging as to
accompany the explanation with diagrams of space showing the
exact ornithological boundaries in dotted lines.  There were
other equally scientific documents dealing with the
treatment of clouds, the driving of birds to graze on
insects, and so on.  The whole of this section concluded
with the great social and economic slogan: "Three Acres and
a Crow."</p>
<p id="viii-p94" shownumber="no">But when Lord Eden read on, his attention appeared graver
than this particular sort of social reconstruction would
seem to warrant.  The writer of the pamphlet resumed:</p>

<p id="viii-p95" shownumber="no">"Do not be surprised if there seems to be something
topsy-turvy in the above programme.  That topsy-turvydom
marks the whole of our politics.  It may seem strange that
the air which has always been public should become private,
when the land which has always been private has become
public.  We answer that this is exactly how things really
stand to-day in the matter of all publicity and privacy. 
Private things are indeed being made public.  But public
things are being kept private.</p>
<p id="viii-p96" shownumber="no">"Thus we all had the pleasure of seeing in the papers a
picture of Sir Horace Hunter, O.B.E., smiling in an
ingratiating manner at his favourite cockatoo.  We know this
detail of his existence, which might seem a merely domestic
one.  But the fact that he is shortly to be paid thirty
thousand pounds of public money, for continuing to live in
his own house, is concealed with the utmost delicacy.</p>
<p id="viii-p97" shownumber="no">"Similarly we have seen whole pages of an illustrated
paper filled with glimpses of Lord Normantowers enjoying his
honeymoon, which the papers in question are careful to
describe as his Romance.  Whatever it may be, an antiquated
and fastidious taste might possibly be disposed to regard it
as his own affair.  But the fact that the taxpayer's money,
which is the taxpayer's affair, is to be given him in
enormous quantities, first for going out of his castle, and
then for coming back into it -- this little domestic detail
is thought too trivial for the taxpayer to be told of it.</p>
<p id="viii-p98" shownumber="no">"Or again, we are frequently informed that the hobby of
Mr. Rosenbaum Low is improving the breed of Pekinese, and
God knows they need it.  But it would seem the sort of hobby
that anybody might have without telling everybody else about
it.  On the other hand, the fact that Mr. Rosenbaum Low is
being paid twice over for the same house, and keeping the
house as well, is concealed from the public; along with the
equally interesting fact that he is allowed to do these
things chiefly because he lends money to the Prime
Minister."</p>

<p id="viii-p99" shownumber="no">The Prime Minister smiled still more grimly and glanced
in a light yet lingering fashion at some of the accompanying
leaflets.  They seemed to be in the form of electioneering
leaflets, though not apparently connected with any
particular election.</p>

<p id="viii-p100" shownumber="no">"Vote for Crane.  He Said He would Heat His Hat and Did
It.  Lord Normantowers said he would explain how people came
to swallow his coronet; but he hasn't done it yet.</p>
<p id="viii-p101" shownumber="no">"Vote for Pierce.  He Said Pigs Would Fly And They Did. 
Rosenbaum Low said a service of international aerial express
trains would fly; and they didn't.  It was your money he
made to fly.</p>
<p id="viii-p102" shownumber="no">"Vote for the League of the Long Bow.  They Are The Only
Men Who Don't Tell Lies."</p>

<p id="viii-p103" shownumber="no">The Prime Minister stood gazing after the vanishing
cloud-castle, as it faded into the clouds, with a curious
expression in his eyes.  Whether it were better or worse for
his soul, there was something in him that understood much
that the muddled materialists around him could never
understand.</p>
<p id="viii-p104" shownumber="no">"Quite poetical, isn't it?" he said drily.  "Wasn't it
Victor Hugo or some French poet who said something about
politics and the clouds?... The people say, `Bah, the poet
is in the clouds.  So is the thunderbolt.'"</p>
<p id="viii-p105" shownumber="no">"Thunderbolts!" said Normantowers contemptuously.  "What
can these fools do but go about flinging fireworks?"</p>
<p id="viii-p106" shownumber="no">"Quite so," replied Eden; "but I'm afraid by this time
they are flinging fireworks into a powder-magazine."</p>
<p id="viii-p107" shownumber="no">He continued to gaze into the sky with screwed-up eyes,
though the object had become invisible.</p>
<p id="viii-p108" shownumber="no">If his eye could really have followed the thing after
which he gazed, he would have been surprised; if his
unfathomable scepticism was still capable of surprise.  It
passed over woods and meadows like a sunset cloud towards
the sunset, or a little to the north-west of it, like the
fairy castle that was west of the moon.  It left behind the
green orchards and the red towers of Hereford and passed
into bare places whose towers are mightier than any made by
man, where they buttress the mighty wall of Wales.  Far away
in this wilderness of columned cliffs and clefts it found a
cleft or hollow, along the floor of which ran a dark line
that might have been a black river running through a rocky
valley.  But it was in fact a crack opening below into
another abyss.  The strange flying-ship followed the course
of the winding fissure till it came to a place where the
crack opened into a chasm, round like a cauldron and
accidental as the knot in some colossal tree-trunk; through
which it sank, entering the twilight of the tremendous
cavern beneath.  The abyss below was lit here and there with
artificial lights, like fallen stars of the underworld, and
bridged with wooden platforms and galleries, on which were
wooden huts and huge packing-cases and many things somewhat
suggestive of a munition dump.  On the rocky walls were
spread out various balloon coverings, some of them even more
grotesque in outline than the castle.  Some were in the
shapes of animals; and on that primeval background looked
like the last fossils, or possibly the first outlines of
vast prehistoric creatures.  Perhaps there was something
suggestive in the fancy that in that underworld a new world
was being created.  The man who alighted from the flying
castle recognized, almost as one recognizes a domestic pet,
the outline of a highly primitive pig stretching like a
large archaic drawing across the wall.  For the young man
was called Hilary Pierce, and had had previous dealings with
the flying pig, though for that day he had been put in
charge of the flying castle.</p>
<p id="viii-p109" shownumber="no">On the platform on which he alighted stood a table
covered with papers, with almost more papers than Lord
Eden's table.  But these papers were covered almost entirely
with figures and numbers and mathematical symbols.  Two men
were bending over the table, discussing and occasionally
disputing.  In the taller of the two the scientific world
might have recognized Professor Green, whom it was seeking
everywhere like the Missing Link, to incarcerate him in the
interests of science.  In the shorter and sturdier figure a
very few people might have recognized Bellew Blair, the
organizing brain of the English Revolution.</p>
<p id="viii-p110" shownumber="no">"I haven't come to stay," explained Pierce hastily.  "I'm
going on in a minute."</p>
<p id="viii-p111" shownumber="no">"Why shouldn't you stay?" asked Blair, in the act of
lighting a pipe.</p>
<p id="viii-p112" shownumber="no">"I don't want your talk interrupted.  Still less, far,
far less, do I want it uninterrupted.  I mean while I'm
here.  A little of your scientific conversation goes a long
way with me; I know what you're like when you're really
chatty.  Professor Green will say in his satirical way
`9920.05,' to which you will reply with quiet humour
`75.007.'  This will be too good an opening for a witty
fellow like the Professor, who will instantly retort
`982.09.'  Not in the best taste perhaps, but a great
temptation in the heat of debate."</p>
<p id="viii-p113" shownumber="no">"Commander Blair," said the Professor, "is very kind to
let me share his calculations."</p>
<p id="viii-p114" shownumber="no">"Lucky for me," said Blair.  "I'd have done ten times
more with a mathematician like you."</p>
<p id="viii-p115" shownumber="no">"Well," said Pierce casually, "as you are so much
immersed in mathematics, I'll leave you.  As a matter of
fact, I had a message for Professor Green, about Miss Dale
at the house where he was lodging; but we mustn't interrupt
scientific studies for a little thing like that."</p>
<p id="viii-p116" shownumber="no">Green's head came up from the papers with great
abruptness.</p>
<p id="viii-p117" shownumber="no">"Message!" he cried eagerly.  "What message?  Is it
really for me?"</p>
<p id="viii-p118" shownumber="no">"8282.003," replied Pierce coldly.</p>
<p id="viii-p119" shownumber="no">"Don't be offended," said Blair.  "Give the Professor his
message and then go if you like."</p>
<p id="viii-p120" shownumber="no">"It's only that she came over to see my wife to find out
where you had gone to," said Pierce.  "I told her, so far as
it's possible to tell anybody.  That's all," he added, but
rather with the air of one saying, "it ought to be enough."</p>
<p id="viii-p121" shownumber="no">Apparently it was, for Green, who was once more looking
down upon the precious papers, crumpled one of them in his
clenched hand unconsciously, like a man suddenly controlling
his feelings.</p>
<p id="viii-p122" shownumber="no">"Well, I'm off," said Pierce cheerfully; "got to visit
the other dumps."</p>
<p id="viii-p123" shownumber="no">"Stop a minute," said Blair, as the other turned away. 
"Haven't you any sort of public news as well as private
news?  How are things going in the political world?"</p>
<p id="viii-p124" shownumber="no">"Expressed in mathematical formula," replied Pierce over
his shoulder, "the political news is MP squared plus LSD
over U equals L.  L let loose.  L upon earth, my boy."</p>
<p id="viii-p125" shownumber="no">And he climbed again into his castle of the air.</p>
<p id="viii-p126" shownumber="no">Oliver Green stood staring at the crumbled paper and
suddenly began to straighten it out.</p>
<p id="viii-p127" shownumber="no">"Mr. Blair," he said, "I am terribly ashamed of myself. 
When I see you living here like a hermit in the mountains
and scrawling your calculations, so to speak, on the rocks
of the wilderness, devoted to your great abstract idea,
vowed to a great cause, it makes me feel very small to have
entangled you and your friends in my small affairs.  Of
course, the affair isn't at all small to me; but it must
seem very small to you."</p>
<p id="viii-p128" shownumber="no">"I don't know very precisely," answered Blair, "what was
the nature of the affair.  But that is emphatically your
affair.  For the rest, I assure you we're delighted to have
you, apart from your valuable services as a calculating
machine."</p>
<p id="viii-p129" shownumber="no">Bellew Blair, the last and, in the worldly sense, by far
the ablest of the recruits of the Long Bow, was a man in
early middle age, square built, but neat in figure and light
on his feet, clad in a suit of leather.  He mostly moved
about so quickly that his figure made more impression than
his face; but when he sat down smoking, in one of his rare
moments of leisure, as now, it could be remarked that his
face was rather calm than vivacious; a short square face
with a short resolute nose, but reflective eyes much lighter
than his close black hair.</p>
<p id="viii-p130" shownumber="no">"It's quite Homeric," he added, "the two armies fighting
for the body of an astronomer.  You would be a sort of
symbol anyhow, since they started that insanity of calling
you insane.  Nobody has any business to bother you about the
personal side of the matter."</p>
<p id="viii-p131" shownumber="no">Green seemed to be ruminating, and the last phrase awoke
him to a decision.  He began to talk.  Quite
straightforwardly, though with a certain schoolboy
awkwardness, he proceeded to tell his friend the whole of
his uncouth love-story -- the overturning of his spiritual
world to the tune the old cow died of, or rather danced to.</p>
<p id="viii-p132" shownumber="no">"And I've let you in for hiding me like a murderer," he
concluded.  "For the sake of something that must seem to
you, not even like a cow jumping over the moon, but more
like a calf falling over the milking-stool.  Perhaps people
vowed to a great work like this ought to leave all that sort
of thing behind them."</p>
<p id="viii-p133" shownumber="no">"Well, I don't see anything to be ashamed of," said
Blair, "and in this case I don't agree with what you say
about leaving those things behind.  Of some sorts of work
it's true; but not this.  Shall I tell you a secret?"</p>
<p id="viii-p134" shownumber="no">"If you don't mind."</p>
<p id="viii-p135" shownumber="no">"The cow never does jump over the moon," said Blair
gravely.  "It's one of the sports of the bulls of the herd."</p>
<p id="viii-p136" shownumber="no">"I'm afraid I don't know what you mean," said the
Professor.</p>
<p id="viii-p137" shownumber="no">"I mean that women can't be kept out of this war, because
it's a land war," answered Blair.  "If it were really a war
in the air, you could have done it all by yourself.  But in
all wars of peasants defending their farms and homes, women
have been very much on the spot; as they used to pour hot
water out of windows during the Irish evictions.  Look here,
I'll tell you a story.  It's relevant because it has a
moral.  After all, it's my turn, so to speak.  You've told
me the true story of the Cow that Jumped over the Moon. 
It's time I told you the true story of the Castle in the
Air."</p>
<p id="viii-p138" shownumber="no">He smoked silently for a moment, and then said:</p>
<p id="viii-p139" shownumber="no">"You may have wondered how a very prosaic practical
Scotch engineer like myself ever came to make a thing like
that pantomime palace over there, as childish as a child's
coloured balloon.  Well, the answer is the same; because in
certain circumstances a man may be very different from
himself.  At a certain period of the old war preparations, I
was doing some work for the government in a secluded part of
the western coast of Ireland.  There were very few people
for me to talk to; but one of them was the daughter of a
bankrupt squire named Malone; and I talked to her a good
deal.  I was about as mechanical a mechanic as you could dig
out anywhere; grimy, grumpy, tinkering about with dirty
machinery.  She was really like those princesses you read
about in the Celtic poems; with a red crown made of curling
elf-locks like little flames, and a pale elfin face that
seemed somehow thin and luminous like glass; and she could
make you listen to silence like a song.  It wasn't a pose
with her, it was a poem; there are people like that, but
very few of them like her.  I tried to keep up my end by
telling her about the wonders of science, and the great new
architecture of the air.  And then Sheila used to say, `And
what is the good of them to me, when you HAVE built them.  I
can see a castle build itself without hands out of gigantic
rocks of clear jewels in the sky every night.'  And she
would point to where crimson or violet clouds hung in the
green after-glow over the great Atlantic.</p>
<p id="viii-p140" shownumber="no">"You would probably say I was mad, if you didn't happen
to have been mad yourself.  But I was wild with the idea
that there was something she admired and that she thought
science couldn't do.  I was as morbid as a boy; I half
thought she despised me; and I wanted half to prove her
wrong and half to do whatever she thought right.  I resolved
my science should beat the clouds at their own game; and I
laboured till I'd actually made a sort of rainbow castle
that would ride on the air.  I think at the back of my mind
there was some sort of crazy idea of carrying her off into
the clouds she lived among, as if she were literally an
angel and ought to dwell on wings.  It never quite came to
that, as you will hear, but as my experiments progressed my
romance progressed too.  You won't need any telling about
that; I only want to tell you the end of the story because
of the moral.  We made arrangements to get married; and I
had to leave a good many of the arrangements to her, while I
completed my great work.  Then at last it was ready and I
came to seek her like a pagan god descending in a cloud to
carry a nymph up to Olympus.  And I found she had already
taken a very solid little brick villa on the edge of a town,
having got it remarkably cheap and furnished it with most
modern conveniences.  And when I talked to her about castles
in the air, she laughed and said her castle had come down to
the ground.  That is the moral.  A woman, especially an
Irishwoman, is always uncommonly practical when it comes to
getting married.  That is what I meant by saying it is never
the cow who jumps over the moon.  It is the cow who stands
firmly planted in the middle of the three acres; and who
always counts in any struggle of the land.  That is why
there must be women in this story, especially like those in
your story and Pierce's, women who come from the land.  When
the world needs a Crusade for communal ideals, it is best
waged by men without ties, like the Franciscans.  But when
it comes to a fight for private property -- you can't keep
women out of that.  You can't have the family farm without
the family.  You must have concrete Christian marriage
again: you can't have solid small property with all this
vagabond polygamy; a harem that isn't even a home."</p>
<p id="viii-p141" shownumber="no">Green nodded and rose slowly to his feet, with his hands
in his pockets.</p>
<p id="viii-p142" shownumber="no">"When it comes to a fight," he said.  "When I look at
these enormous underground preparations, it is not difficult
to infer that you think it will come to a fight."</p>
<p id="viii-p143" shownumber="no">"I think it has come to a fight," answered Blair.  "Lord
Eden has decided that.  And the others may not understand
exactly what they are doing; but he does."</p>
<p id="viii-p144" shownumber="no">And Blair knocked out his pipe and stood up, to resume
his work in that mountain laboratory, at about the same time
at which Lord Eden awoke from his smiling meditations; and,
lighting a cigarette, went languidly indoors.</p>
<p id="viii-p145" shownumber="no">He did not attempt to explain what was in his mind to the
men around him.  He was the only man there who understood
that the England about him was not the England that had
surrounded his youth and supported his leisure and luxury;
that things were breaking up, first slowly and then more and
more swiftly, and that the things detaching themselves were
both good and evil.  And one of them was this bald, broad
and menacing new fact; a peasantry.  The class of small
farmers already existed, and might yet be found fighting for
its farms like the same class all over the world.  It was no
longer certain that the sweeping social adjustments settled
in that garden could be applied to the whole English land. 
But the story of how far his doubts were justified, and how
far his whole project fared, is a part of the story of The
Ultimate Ultimatum of the League of the Long Bow, after
which the exhausted and broken-spirited reader may find rest
at last.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 id="ix" next="toc" prev="viii" title="Chapter VIII: The Ultimate Ultimatum of the League of the Long Bow">
<h2 id="ix-p0.1">Chapter VIII</h2>
<h3 id="ix-p0.2">The Ultimate Ultimatum<br />
of the League of the Long Bow</h3>


<p id="ix-p1" shownumber="no">Mr. Robert Owen Hood came through his library that was lined
with brown leather volumes with a brown paper parcel in his
hand; a flippant person (such as his friend Mr. Pierce)
might have said he was in a brown study.  He came out into
the sunlight of his garden, however, where his wife was
arranging tea-things, for she was expecting visitors.  Even
in the strong daylight he looked strangely little altered,
despite the long and catastrophic period that had passed
since he had met her in the Thames valley and managed really
to set the Thames on fire.  That fire had since spread in
space and time and become a conflagration in which much of
modern civilization had been consumed; but in which (as its
advocates alleged) English agriculture had been saved and a
new and more hopeful chapter opened in English history.  His
angular face was rather more lined and wrinkled, but his
straight shock of copper-coloured hair was as unchanged as
if it had been a copper-coloured wig.  His wife Elizabeth
was even less marked, for she was younger; she had the same
slightly nervous or short-sighted look in the eyes that was
like a humanizing touch to her beauty made of ivory and
gold.  But though she was not old she had always been a
little old-fashioned; for she came of a forgotten
aristocracy whose women had moved with a certain gravity as
well as grace about the old country houses, before coronets
were sold like cabbages or the Jews lent money to the
squires.  But her husband was old-fashioned too; though he
had just taken part in a successful revolution and bore a
revolutionary name, he also had his prejudices; and one of
them was a weakness for his wife being a lady -- especially
that lady.</p>
<p id="ix-p2" shownumber="no">"Owen," she said, looking up from the tea-table with
alarmed severity, "you've been buying more old books."</p>
<p id="ix-p3" shownumber="no">"As it happens, these are particularly new books," he
replied; "but I suppose in one sense it's all ancient
history now."</p>
<p id="ix-p4" shownumber="no">"What ancient history?" she asked.  "Is it a History of
Babylon or prehistoric China?"</p>
<p id="ix-p5" shownumber="no">"It is a History of Us."</p>
<p id="ix-p6" shownumber="no">"I hope not," she said; "but what do you mean?"</p>
<p id="ix-p7" shownumber="no">"I mean it's a history of Our Revolution," said Owen
Hood, "a true and authentic account of the late glorious
victories, as the old broadsheets said.  The Great War of
1914 started the fashion of bringing out the history of
events almost before they'd happened.  There were standard
histories of that war while it was still going on.  Our
little civil war is at least finished, thank God; and this
is the brand-new history of it.  Written by a rather clever
fellow, detached but understanding and a little ironical on
the right side.  Above all, he gives quite a good
description of the Battle of the Bows."</p>
<p id="ix-p8" shownumber="no">"I shouldn't call that our history," said Elizabeth
quietly.  "I'm devoutly thankful that nobody can ever write
our history or put it in a book.  Do you remember when you
jumped into the water after the flowers?  I fancy it was
then that you really set the Thames on fire."</p>
<p id="ix-p9" shownumber="no">"With my red hair, no doubt," he replied; "but I don't
think I did set the Thames on fire.  I think it was the
Thames that set me on fire.  Only you were always the spirit
of the stream and the goddess of the valley."</p>
<p id="ix-p10" shownumber="no">"I hope I'm not quite so old as that," answered
Elizabeth.</p>
<p id="ix-p11" shownumber="no">"Listen to this," cried her husband, turning over the
pages of the book.  "`According to the general belief, which
prevailed until the recent success of the agrarian movement
of the Long Bow, it was overwhelmingly improbable that a
revolutionary change could be effected in England.  The
recent success of the agrarian protest --"</p>
<p id="ix-p12" shownumber="no">"Do come out of that book," remonstrated his wife.  "One
of our visitors has just arrived."</p>
<p id="ix-p13" shownumber="no">The visitor proved to be the Reverend Wilding White, a
man who had also played a prominent part in the recent
triumph, a part that was sometimes highly public and almost
pontifical; but in private life he had always a way of
entering with his grey hair brushed or blown the wrong way
and his eagle face eager or indignant; and his conversation
like his correspondence came in a rush and was too explosive
to be explanatory.</p>
<p id="ix-p14" shownumber="no">"I say," he cried, "I've come to talk to you about that
idea, you know -- Enoch Oates wrote about it from America,
and he's a jolly good fellow and all that; but after all he
does come from America, and so he thinks it's quite easy. 
But you can see for yourself it isn't quite so easy, what
with Turks and all that.  It's all very well to talk about
the Unites States --"</p>
<p id="ix-p15" shownumber="no">"Never you mind about the United States," said Hood
easily; "I think I'm rather in favour of the Heptarchy.  You
just listen to this; the epic of our own Heptarchy, the
story of our own dear little domestic war.  `The recent
success of the agrarian protest --'"</p>
<p id="ix-p16" shownumber="no">He was interrupted again by the arrival of two more
guests; by the silent entrance of Colonel Crane and the very
noisy entrance of Captain Pierce, who had brought his young
wife with him from the country, for they had established
themselves in the ancestral inn of the Blue Boar.  White's
wife was still in the country, and Crane's having long been
busy in her studio with war-posters, was now equally busy
with peace-posters.</p>
<p id="ix-p17" shownumber="no">Hood was one of those men whom books almost literally
seize and swallow, like monsters with leather or paper
jaws.  It was no exaggeration to say he was deep in a book
as an incautious traveller might be deep in a swamp or some
strange man-eating plant of the tropics; only that the
traveller was magnetized and did not even struggle.  He
would fall suddenly silent in the middle of a sentence and
go on reading; or he would suddenly begin to read aloud with
great passion, arguing with somebody in the book without
reference to anybody in the room.  Though not normally rude,
he would drift through other people's drawing-rooms towards
other people's bookshelves and disappear into them, so to
speak, like a rusty family ghost.  He would travel a hundred
miles to see a friend for an hour, and then waste half an
hour with his head in some odd volume he never happened to
have seen before.  On all that side of him there was a sort
of almost creepy unconsciousness.  His wife, who had
old-world notions of the graces of a hostess, sometimes had
double work to do.</p>
<p id="ix-p18" shownumber="no">"The recent success of the agrarian protest," began Hood
cheerfully as his wife rose swiftly to receive two more
visitors.  These were Professor Green and Commander Bellew
Blair; for a queer friendship had long linked together the
most practical and the most unpractical of the brothers of
the Long Bow.  The friendship, as Pierce remarked, was
firmly rooted in the square root of minus infinity.</p>
<p id="ix-p19" shownumber="no">"How beautiful your garden is looking," said Blair to his
hostess.  "One so seldom sees flower-beds like that now; but
I shall always think the old gardeners were right."</p>
<p id="ix-p20" shownumber="no">"Most things are old-fashioned here, I'm afraid," replied
Elizabeth, "but I always like them like that.  And how are
the children?"</p>
<p id="ix-p21" shownumber="no">"The recent success of the agrarian protest," remarked
her husband in a clear voice, "is doubtless --"</p>
<p id="ix-p22" shownumber="no">"Really," she said, laughing, "you are too ridiculous for
anything.  Why in the world should you want to read out the
history of the war to the people who were in it, and know
quite well already what really happened?"</p>
<p id="ix-p23" shownumber="no">"I beg your pardon," said Colonel Crane.  "Very improper
to contradict a lady, but indeed you are mistaken.  The very
last thing the soldier generally knows is what has really
happened.  Has to look at a newspaper next morning for the
realistic description of what never happened."</p>
<p id="ix-p24" shownumber="no">"Why, then you'd better go on reading, Hood," said Hilary
Pierce.  "The Colonel wants to know whether he was killed in
battle; or whether there was any truth in that story that he
was hanged as a spy on the very tree he had climbed when
running away as a deserter."</p>
<p id="ix-p25" shownumber="no">"Should rather like to know what they make of it all,"
said the Colonel.  "After all, we were all too deep in it to
see it.  I mean see it as a whole."</p>
<p id="ix-p26" shownumber="no">"If Owen once begins he won't stop for hours," said the
lady.</p>
<p id="ix-p27" shownumber="no">"Perhaps," began Blair, "we had better --"</p>
<p id="ix-p28" shownumber="no">"The recent success of the agrarian protest," remarked
Hood in authoritative tones, "is doubtless to be attributed
largely to the economic advantage belonging to an agrarian
population.  It can feed the town or refuse to feed the
town; and this question appeared quite early in the politics
of the peasantry that had arisen in the western counties. 
Nobody will forget the scene at Paddington Station in the
first days of the rebellion.  Men who had grown used to
seeing on innumerable mornings the innumerable ranks and
rows of great milk-cans, looking leaden in a grey and greasy
light, found themselves faced with a blank, in which those
neglected things shone in the memory like stolen silver.  It
was true, as Sir Horace Hunter eagerly pointed out when he
was put in command of the highly hygienic problem of the
milk supply, that there would be no difficulty about
manufacturing the metal cans, perhaps even of an improved
pattern, with a rapidity and finish of which the rustics of
Somerset were quite incapable.  He had long been of the
opinion, the learned doctor explained, that the shape of the
cans, especially the small cans left outside poor houses,
left much to be desired, and the whole process of standing
these small objects about in the basements of private houses
was open to grave objection in the matter of waste of
space.  The public, however, showed an indifference to this
new issue and a disposition to go back on the old demand for
milk; in which matter, they said, there was an unfair
advantage for the man who possessed a cow over the man who
only possessed a can.  But the story that Hunter had
rivalled the agrarian slogan by proclaiming the policy of
`Three Areas and a Can' was in all probability a flippant
invention of his enemies.</p>
<p id="ix-p29" shownumber="no">"These agrarian strikes had already occurred at intervals
before they culminated in the agrarian war.  They were the
result of the attempt to enforce on the farmers certain
general regulations and precautions about their daily habit,
dress and diet, which Sir Horace Hunter and Professor Hake
had found to be of great advantage in the large State
laboratories for the manufacture of poisons and destructive
gases.  There was every reason to believe that the people,
especially the young people, of the village often evaded the
regulation about the gutta-percha masks, and the rule
requiring the worker to paint himself all over with an
antiseptic gum; and the sending of inspectors from London to
see that these rules were enforced led to lamentable scenes
of violence.  It would be an error, however, to attribute
the whole of this great social convulsion to any local
agricultural dispute.  The causes must also be sought in the
general state of society, especially political society.  The
Earl of Eden was a statesman of great skill by the old
Parliamentary standards, but he was already old when he
launched his final defiance to the peasants in the form of
Land Nationalization; and the General Election which was the
result of this departure fell largely into the hands of his
lieutenants like Hunter and Low.  It soon became apparent
that some of the illusions of the Eden epoch had worn rather
thin.  It was found that the democracy could not always be
intimidated even by the threat of consulting them about the
choice of a Government.</p>
<p id="ix-p30" shownumber="no">"Nor can it be denied that the General Election of 19--
was from the first rendered somewhat unreal by certain legal
fictions which had long been spreading.  There was a custom,
originating in the harmless and humane deception used upon
excited maiden ladies from the provinces, by which the
private secretaries of the Prime Minister would present
themselves as that politician himself; sometimes completing
the innocent illusion by brushing their hair, waxing their
moustaches or wearing their eyeglasses in the manner of
their master.  When this custom was extended to public
platforms it cannot be denied that it became more
questionable.  In the last days of that venerable statesman
it has been asserted that there were no less than five Lloyd
Georges touring the country at the same time, and that the
contemporary Chancellor of the Exchequer had appeared
simultaneously in three cities on the same night, while the
original of all these replicas, the popular and brilliant
Chancellor himself, was enjoying a well-earned rest by the
Lake of Como.  The incident of two identical Lord Smiths
appearing side by side on the same platform (through a
miscalculation of the party agents), though received with
good humour and honest merriment by the audience, did but
little good to the serious credit of parliamentary
institutions.  There was of course a certain exaggeration in
the suggestion of the satirist that a whole column of
identical Prime Ministers, walking two and two like
soldiers, marched out of Downing Street every morning and
distributed themselves to their various posts like
policemen; but such satires were popular and widely
scattered, especially by an active young gentleman who was
the author of most of them -- Captain Hilary Pierce, late of
the Flying Corps.</p>
<p id="ix-p31" shownumber="no">"But if this was true of such trifles as half a dozen of
Prime Ministers, it was even truer and more trying in the
practical matter of party programmes and proposals.  The
heading of each party programme with the old promise `Every
Man a Millionaire' had of course become merely formal, like
a decorative pattern or border.  But it cannot be denied
that the universal use of this phrase, combined with the
equally universal sense of the unfairness of expecting any
politician to carry it out, somewhat weakened the force of
words in political affairs.  It would have been well if
statesmen had confined themselves to these accepted and
familiar formalities.  Unfortunately, under the stress of
the struggle which arose out of the menacing organization of
the League of the Long Bow, they sought to dazzle their
followers with new improbabilities instead of adhering to
the tried and trusty improbabilities that had done them
yeoman service in the past.</p>
<p id="ix-p32" shownumber="no">"Thus it was unwise of Lord Normantowers, so far to
depart from the temperance principles of a lifetime as to
promise all his workers a bottle of champagne at every meal,
if they would consent to complete the provision of munitions
for suppressing the League of the Long Bow rebellion.  The
great philanthropist unquestionably had the highest
intentions, both in his rash promise and his more reasonable
fulfilment.  But when the munitions-workers found that the
champagne-bottles, though carefully covered with the most
beautiful gold-foil, contained in fact nothing but
hygienically boiled water, the result was a sudden and
sensational strike, which paralysed the whole output of
munitions and led to the first incredible victories of the
League of the Long Bow.</p>
<p id="ix-p33" shownumber="no">"There followed in consequence one of the most amazing
wars of human history -- a one-sided war.  One side would
have been insignificant if the other had not been impotent. 
The minority could not have fought for long; only the
majority could not fight at all.  There prevailed through
the whole of the existing organizations of society a
universal distrust that turned them into a dust of
disconnected atoms.  What was the use of offering men higher
pay when they did not believe they would ever receive it,
but only alluded jeeringly to Lord Normantowers and his
brand of champagne?  What was the use of telling every man
that he would have a bonus, when you had told him for twenty
years that he would soon be a millionaire?  What was the
good of the Prime Minister pledging his honour in a ringing
voice on platform after platform, when it was already an
open jest that it was not the Prime Minister at all?  The
Government voted taxes and they were not paid.  It mobilized
armies and they did not move.  It introduced the pattern of
a new all-pulverizing gun, and nobody would make it and
nobody would fire it off.  We all remember the romantic
crisis when no less a genius than Professor Hake came to Sir
Horace Hunter, the Minister of Scientific Social
Organization, with a new explosive capable of shattering the
whole geological formation of Europe and sinking these
islands in the Atlantic, but was unable to induce the cabman
or any of the clerks to assist him in lifting it out of the
cab.</p>
<p id="ix-p34" shownumber="no">"Against all this anarchy of broken promises the little
organization of the League of the Long Bow stood solid and
loyal and dependable.  The Long Bowmen had become popular by
the nickname of the Liars.  Everywhere the jest or catchword
was repeated like a song, `Only the Liars Tell the Truth.' 
They found more and more men to work and fight for them,
because it was known that they would pay whatever wages they
promised, and refuse to promise anything that they could not
perform.  The nickname became an ironical symbol of idealism
and dignity.  A man was proud of being a little precise and
even pedantic in his accuracy and probity because he was a
Liar.  The whole of this strange organization had originated
in certain wild bets or foolish practical jokes indulged in
by a small group of eccentrics.  But they had prided
themselves on the logical, if rather literal, fashion in
which they had fulfilled certain vows about white elephants
or flying pigs.  Hence, when they came to stand for a policy
of peasant proprietorship, and were enabled by the money of
an American crank to establish it in a widespread fashion
across the west of England, they took the more serious task
with the same tenacity.  When their foes mocked them with
`the myth of three acres and a cow,' they answered: `Yes, it
is as mythical as the cow that jumped over the moon.  But
our myths come true.'</p>
<p id="ix-p35" shownumber="no">"The inexplicable and indeed incredible conclusion of the
story was due to a new fact; the fact of the actual presence
of the new peasantry.  They had first come into complete
possession of their new farms, by the deed of gift signed by
Enoch Oates in the February of 19-- and had thus been
settled on the land a great many years when Lord Eden and
his Cabinet finally committed themselves to the scheme of
Land Nationalization by which their homesteads were to pass
into official control.  That curious and inexplicable thing,
the spirit of the peasant, had made great strides in the
interval.  It was found that the Government could not move
such people about from place to place, as it is possible to
do with the urban poor in the reconstruction of streets or
the destruction of slums.  It was not a thing like moving
pawns, but a thing like pulling up plants; and plants that
had already struck their roots very deep.  In short, the
Government, which had already adopted a policy commonly
called Socialist from motives that were in fact very
conservative, found itself confronted with the same peasant
resistance as brought the Bolshevist Government in Russia to
a standstill.  And when Lord Eden and his Cabinet put in
motion the whole modern machinery of militarism and coercion
to crush the little experiment, he found himself confronted
with a rural rising such as has not been known in England
since the Middle Ages.</p>
<p id="ix-p36" shownumber="no">"It is said that the men of the Long Bow carried their
mediaeval symbolism so far as to wear Lincoln green as their
uniform when they retired to the woods in the manner of
Robin Hood.  It is certain that they did employ the weapon
after which they were named; and curiously enough, as will
be seen, by no means without effect.  But it must be clearly
understood that when the new agrarian class took to the
woods like outlaws, they did not feel in the least like
robbers.  They hardly even felt like rebels.  From their
point of view at least, they were and long had been the
lawful owners of their own fields, and the officials who
came to confiscate were the robbers.  Therefore when Lord
Eden proclaimed Nationalization, they turned out in
thousands as their fathers would have gone out against
pirates or wolves.</p>
<p id="ix-p37" shownumber="no">"The Government acted with great promptitude.  It
instantly voted 50,000 pounds to Mr. Rosenbaum Low, the
expenditure of which was wisely left to his discretion at so
acute a crisis, with no more than the understanding that he
should take a thorough general survey of the situation.  He
proved worthy of the trust; and it was with the gravest
consideration and sense of responsibility that he selected
Mr. Leonard Kramp, the brilliant young financier, from all
his other nephews to take command of the forces in the
field.  In the field, however, fortune is well known to be
somewhat more incalculable; and all the intelligence and
presence of mind that had enabled Kramp to postpone the rush
on the Potosi Bank were not sufficient to balance the
accidental possession by Crane and Pierce of an elementary
knowledge of strategy.</p>
<p id="ix-p38" shownumber="no">"Before considering the successes obtained by these
commanders in the rather rude fashion of warfare which they
were forced to adopt, it must be noted, of course, that even
on their side there were also scientific resources of a
kind; and an effective if eccentric kind.  The scientific
genius of Bellew Blair had equipped his side with many
secret processes affecting aviation and aeronautics, and it
is the peculiarity of this extraordinary man that his secret
processes really remained for a considerable time secret. 
For he had not told them to anybody with any intention of
making any money out of them.  This quixotic and visionary
behaviour contrasted sharply with the shrewd good sense of
the great business men who know that publicity is the soul
of business.  For some time past they had successfully
ignored the outworn sentimental prejudice that had prevented
soldiers and sailors from advertising the best methods of
defeating the enemy; and we can all recall those brilliantly
coloured announcements which used to brighten so many
hoardings in those days, `Sink in Smith's Submarine;
Pleasure Trips for Patriots.'  Or `Duffin's Portable Dug-Out
Makes War a Luxury.'  Advertisement cannot fail to effect
its aim; the name of an aeroplane that had been written on
the sky in pink and pea-green lights could not but become a
symbol of the conquest of the air; and the patriotic
statesman, deeply considering what sort of battleship might
best defend his country's coasts, was insensibly and subtly
influenced by the number of times that he had seen its name
repeated on the steps of a moving staircase at an Imperial
Exhibition.  Nor could there be any doubt about the
brilliant success that attended these scientific specialties
so long as their operations were confined to the market. 
The methods of Commander Blair were in comparison private,
local, obscure and lacking any general recognition; and by a
strange irony it was a positive advantage to this nameless
and secretive crank that he had never advertised his weapons
until he used them.  He had paraded a number of merely
fanciful balloons and fireworks for a jest; but the secrets
to which he attached importance he had hidden in cracks of
the Welsh mountains with a curious and callous indifference
to the principles of commercial distribution and display. 
He could not in any case have conducted operations on so
large a scale, being deficient in that capital, the lack of
which has so often been fatal to inventors; and had made it
useless for a man to discover a machine unless he could also
discover a millionaire.  But it cannot be denied that when
his machine was brought into operation it was always
operative, even to the point of killing the millionaire who
might have financed it.  For the millionaire had so
persistently cultivated the virtues of self-advertisement
that it was difficult for him to become suddenly unknown and
undistinguished, even in scenes of conflict where he most
ardently desired to do so.  There was a movement on foot for
treating all millionaires as non-combatants, as being
treasures belonging alike to all nations, like the
Cathedrals or the Parthenon.  It is said that there was even
an alternative scheme for camouflaging the millionaire by
the pictorial methods that can disguise a gun as a part of
the landscape; and that Captain Pierce devoted much
eloquence to persuading Mr. Rosenbaum Low how much better it
would be for all parties if his face could be made to melt
away into the middle distance or take on the appearance of a
blank wall or a wooden post."</p>
<p id="ix-p39" shownumber="no">"The extraordinary thing is," interrupted Pierce, who had
been listening eagerly, "that he said I was personal.  Just
at the moment when I was trying to wave away all personal
features that could come between us, he actually said I was
personal."</p>
<p id="ix-p40" shownumber="no">Hood went on reading as if nobody had spoken.  "In truth
the successes of Blair's instruments revealed a fallacy in
the common commercial argument.  We talk of a competition
between two kinds of soap or two kinds of jam or cocoa, but
it is a competition in purchase and not in practice.  We do
not make two men eat two kinds of jam and then observe which
wears the most radiant smile of satisfaction.  We do not
give two men two kinds of cocoa and note which endures it
with most resignation.  But we do use two guns directly
against each other; and in the case of Blair's methods the
less advertised gun was the better.  Nevertheless his
scientific genius could only cover a corner of the field;
and a great part of the war must be considered as a war in
the open country of a much more primitive and sometimes
almost prehistoric kind.</p>
<p id="ix-p41" shownumber="no">"It is admitted of course by all students that the
victories of Crane and Pierce were gross violations of
strategic science.  The victors themselves afterwards
handsomely acknowledged the fact; but it was then too late
to repair the error.  In order to understand it, however, it
is necessary to grasp the curious condition into which so
many elements of social life had sunk in the time just
preceding the outbreak.  It was this strange social
situation which rendered the campaign a contradiction to so
many sound military maxims.</p>
<p id="ix-p42" shownumber="no">"For instance, it is a recognized military maxim that
armies depend upon roads.  But anyone who had noticed the
conditions that were already beginning to appear in the
London streets as early as 1924 will understand that a road
was something less simple and static than the Romans
imagined.  The Government had adopted everywhere in their
road-making the well-known material familiar to us all from
the advertisements by the name of "Nobumpo," thereby both
insuring the comfort of travellers and rewarding a faithful
supporter by placing a large order with Mr. Hugg.  As
several members of the Government themselves held shares in
Nobumpo their enthusiastic co-operation in the public work
was assured.  But, as has no doubt been observed everywhere,
it is one of the many advantages of Nobumpo, as preserving
that freshness of surface so agreeable to the pedestrian,
that the whole material can be (and is) taken up and renewed
every three months, for the comfort of travellers and the
profit and encouragement of trade.  It so happened that at
the precise moment of the outbreak of hostilities all the
country roads, especially in the west, were as completely
out of use as if they had been the main thoroughfares of
London.  This in itself tended to equalize the chances or
even to increase them in favour of a guerilla force, such as
that which had disappeared into the woods and was everywhere
moving under cover of the trees.  Under modern conditions,
it was found that by carefully avoiding roads, it was still
more or less possible to move from place to place.</p>
<p id="ix-p43" shownumber="no">"Again, another recognized military fact is the fact the
bow is an obsolete weapon.  And nothing is more irritating
to a finely balanced taste than to be killed with an
obsolete weapon, especially while persistently pulling the
trigger of an efficient weapon, without any apparent
effect.  Such was the fate of the few unfortunate regiments
which ventured to advance into the forests and fell under
showers of arrows from trackless ambushes.  For it must be
remembered that the conditions of this extraordinary
campaign entirely reversed the normal military rule about
the essential military department of supply.  Mechanical
communications theoretically accelerate supply, while the
supply of a force cut loose and living on the country is
soon exhausted.  But the mechanical factor also depends upon
a moral factor.  Ammunition would on normal occasions have
been produced with unequalled rapidity by Poole's Process
and brought up with unrivalled speed in Blinker's Cars; but
not at the moment when riotous employees were engaged in
dipping Poole repeatedly in a large vat at the factory; or
in the quieter conditions of the country-side, where various
tramps were acquiring squatter's rights in Blinker's Cars,
accidentally delayed upon their journey.  Everywhere the
same thing happened; just as the great manufacturer failed
to keep his promise to the workers who produced munitions,
so the petty officials driving the lorries had failed to
keep their promises to loafers and vagrants who had helped
them out of temporary difficulties; and the whole system of
supply broke down upon a broken word.  On the other hand,
the supply of the outlaws was in a sense almost infinite. 
With the woodcutters and the blacksmiths on their side, they
could produce their own rude mediaeval weapons everywhere. 
It was in vain that Professor Hake delivered a series of
popular lectures, proving to the lower classes that in the
long run it would be to their economic advantage to be
killed in battle.  Captain Pierce is reported to have said:
`I believe the Professor is a botanist as well as an
economist; but as a botanist he has not yet discovered that
guns and arrows do not grow on trees.  Bows and arrows do.'</p>
<p id="ix-p44" shownumber="no">"But the incident which history will have most difficulty
in explaining, and which it may perhaps refer to the region
of myth or romance, is the crowning victory commonly called
the Battle of the Bows.  It was indeed originally called
`The Battle of the Bows of God'; in reference to some
strangely fantastic boast, equally strangely fulfilled, that
is said to have been uttered by the celebrated Parson White,
a sort of popular chaplain who seems to have been the Friar
Tuck of this new band of Robin Hood.  Coming on a sort of
embassy to Sir Horace Hunter, this clergyman is said to have
threatened the Government with something like a miracle. 
When rallied about the archaic sport of the long bow, he
replied: `Yes, we have long bows and we shall have longer
bows; the longest bows the world has ever seen; bows taller
than houses; bows given to us by God Himself and big enough
for His gigantic angels.'</p>
<p id="ix-p45" shownumber="no">"The whole business of this battle, historic and decisive
as it was, is covered with some obscurity, like that cloud
of storm that hung heavy upon the daybreak of that gloomy
November day.  Had anyone been present with the Government
forces who was well acquainted with the western valley in
which they were operating, such a person could not have
failed to notice that the very landscape looked different;
looked new and abnormal.  Dimly as it could be traced
through the morning twilight, the very line of the woodland
against the sky would have shown him a new shape; a
deformity like a hump.  But the plans had all been laid out
in London long before, in imitation of that foresight,
fixity of purpose, and final success that will always be
associated with the last German Emperor.  It was enough for
them that there was a wood of some sort marked on the map,
and they advanced toward it, low and crouching as its
entrance appeared to be.</p>
<p id="ix-p46" shownumber="no">"Then something happened, which even those who saw it and
survived cannot describe.  The dark trees seemed to spring
up to twice their height as in a nightmare.  In the
half-dark the whole wood seemed to rise from the earth like
a rush of birds and then to turn over in mid-air and come
towards the invaders like a roaring wave.  Some such dim and
dizzy sight they saw; but many of them at least saw little
enough afterwards.  Simultaneously with the turning of this
wheel of waving trees, rocks seemed to rain down out of
heaven; beams and stones and shafts and missiles of all
kinds, flattening out the advancing force as under a
pavement produced by a shower of paving-stones.  It is
asserted that some of the countrymen cunning in woodcraft,
in the service of the Long Bow, had contrived to fit up a
tree as a colossal catapult; calculating how to bend back
the boughs and sometimes even the trunks to the
breaking-point, and gaining a huge and living resilience
with their release.  If this story is true, it is certainly
an appropriate conclusion to the career of the Long Bow and
a rather curious fulfilment of the visionary vaunt of Parson
White, when he said that the bows would be big enough for
giants, and that the maker of the bows was God."</p>
<p id="ix-p47" shownumber="no">"Yes," interrupted the excitable White, "and do you know
what he said to me when I first said it?"</p>
<p id="ix-p48" shownumber="no">"What who said when you said what?" asked Hood patiently.</p>
<p id="ix-p49" shownumber="no">"I mean that fellow Hunter," replied the clergyman. 
"That varnished society doctor turned politician.  Do you
know what he said when I told him we would get our bows from
God?"</p>
<p id="ix-p50" shownumber="no">Owen Hood paused in the act of lighting a cigar.</p>
<p id="ix-p51" shownumber="no">"Yes," he said grimly.  "I believe I can tell you exactly
what he said.  I've watched him off and on for twenty
years.  I bet he began by saying: `I don't profess to be a
religious man.'"</p>
<p id="ix-p52" shownumber="no">"Right, quite right," cried the cleric bounding upon his
chair in a joyous manner, "that's exactly how he began.  `I
don't profess to be a religious man, but I trust I have some
reverence and good taste.  I don't drag religion into
politics.'  And I said: `No, I don't think you do.'"</p>
<p id="ix-p53" shownumber="no">A moment after, he bounded, as it were, in a new
direction.  "And that reminds me of what I came about," he
cried.  "Enoch Oates, your American friend, drags religion
into politics all right; only it's a rather American sort of
religion.  He's talking about a United States of Europe and
wants to introduce you to a Lithuanian Prophet.  It seems
this Lithuanian party has started a movement for a Universal
Peasant Republic or World State of Workers on the Land; but
at present he's only got as far as Lithuania.  But he seems
inclined to pick up England on the way, after the unexpected
success of the English agrarian party."</p>
<p id="ix-p54" shownumber="no">"What's the good of talking to me about a World State,"
growled Hood.  "Didn't I say I preferred a Heptarchy?"</p>
<p id="ix-p55" shownumber="no"> "Don't you understand?" interrupted Hilary Pierce
excitedly.  "What can we have to do with international
republics?  We can turn England upside down if we like; but
it's England that we like, whichever way up.  Why, our very
names and phrases, the very bets and jokes in which the
whole thing began, will never be translated.  It takes an
Englishman to eat his hat; I never heard of a Spaniard
threatening to eat his sombrero, or a Chinaman to chew his
pigtail.  You can only set the Thames on fire; you cannot
set the Tiber or the Ganges on fire, because the habit of
speech has never been heard of.  What's the good of talking
about white elephants in countries where they are only white
elephants?  Go and say to a Frenchman, `Pour mon chateau, je
le trouve un elephant blanc' and he will send two Parisian
alienists to look at you seriously, like a man who says that
his motor-car is a green giraffe.  There is no point in
telling Czecho-Slovakian pigs to fly, or Jugo-Slavonic cows
to jump over the moon.  Why, the unhappy Lithuanian would be
bewildered to the point of madness by our very name.  There
is no reason to suppose that he and his countrymen talk
about a long bowman when they mean a liar.  We talk about
tall stories, but a tall story may mean a true story in
colloquial Lithuanian."</p>
<p id="ix-p56" shownumber="no">"Tall stories are true stories sometimes, I hope," said
Colonel Crane, "and people don't believe 'em.  But people'll
say that was a very tall story about the tall trees throwing
darts and stones.  Afraid it'll come to be a bit of a joke."</p>
<p id="ix-p57" shownumber="no">"All our battles began as jokes and they will end as
jokes," said Owen Hood, staring at the smoke of his cigar as
it threaded its way towards the sky in grey and silver
arabesque.  "They will linger only as faintly laughable
legends, if they linger at all; they may pass an hour or two
or fill an empty page; and even the man who tells them will
not take them seriously.  It will all end in smoke like the
smoke I am looking at; in eddying and topsy-turvy patterns
hovering for a moment in the air.  And I wonder how many,
who may smile or yawn over them, will realize that where
there was smoke there was fire."</p>
<p id="ix-p58" shownumber="no">There was a silence; then Colonel Crane stood up, a
solitary figure in his severe and formal clothes, and
gravely said farewell to his hostess.  With the failing
afternoon light he knew that his own wife, who was a
well-known artist, would be abandoning her studio work, and
he always looked forward to a talk with her before dinner,
which was often a more social function.  Nevertheless, as he
approached his old home a whim induced him to delay the
meeting for a few minutes and to walk round to his old
kitchen garden, where his old servant Archer was still
leaning on a spade, as in the days before the Flood.</p>
<p id="ix-p59" shownumber="no">So he stood for a moment amid a changing world, exactly
as he had stood on that distant Sunday morning at the
beginning of all these things.  The South Sea idol still
stood at the corner; the scarecrow still wore the hat that
he had sacrificed; the cabbages still looked green and solid
like the cabbage he had once dug up, digging up so much
along with it.</p>
<p id="ix-p60" shownumber="no">"Queer thing," he said, "how true it is what Hilary once
said about acting an allegory without knowing it.  Never had
a notion of what I was doing when I picked up a cabbage and
wore it for a wager.  Damned awkward position, but I never
dreamed I was being martyred for a symbol.  And the right
symbol, too, for I've lived to see Britannia crowned with
cabbage.  All very well to say Britannia ruled the waves; it
was the land she couldn't rule, her own land, and it was
heaving like earthquakes.  But while there's cabbage there's
hope.  Archer, my friend, this is the moral: any country
that tries to do without cabbages is done for.  And even in
war you often fight as much with cabbages as cannon-balls."</p>
<p id="ix-p61" shownumber="no">"Yes, sir," said Archer respectfully; "would you be
wanting another cabbage now, sir?"</p>
<p id="ix-p62" shownumber="no">Colonel Crane repressed a slight shudder.  "No, thank
you; no, thank you," he said hastily.  Then he muttered as
he turned away: "I don't mind revolutions so much, but I
wouldn't go through that again."</p>
<p id="ix-p63" shownumber="no">And he passed swiftly round his house, of which the
windows began to show the glow of kindled lamps, and went in
to his wife.</p>
<p id="ix-p64" shownumber="no">Archer was left alone in the garden, tidying up after his
work and shifting the potted shrubs; a dark and solitary
figure as sunset and twilight sank all around the enclosure
like soft curtains of grey with a border of purple; and the
windows, as yet uncurtained and full of lamplight, painted
patterns of gold on the lawns and flagged walks without.  It
was perhaps appropriate that he should remain alone and
apart; for he alone in all these changes had remained quite
unchanged.  It was perhaps fitting that his figure should
stand in a dark outline against the darkening scene; for the
mystery of his immutable respectability remains more of a
riddle than all the riot of the rest.  No revolution could
revolutionize Mr. Archer.  Attempts had been made to provide
so excellent a gardener with a garden of his own; with a
farm of his own, in accordance with the popular policy of
the hour.  But he would not adapt himself to the new world;
nor would he hasten to die out, as was his duty on
evolutionary principles.  He was merely a survival; but he
showed a perplexing disposition to survive.</p>
<p id="ix-p65" shownumber="no">Suddenly the lonely gardener realized that he was not
alone.  A face had appeared above the hedge, gazing at him
with blue eyes dreaming yet burning; a face with something
of the tint and profile of Shelley.  It was impossible that
Mr. Archer should have heard of such a person as Shelley:
fortunately he recognized the visitor as a friend of his
master.</p>
<p id="ix-p66" shownumber="no">"Forgive me if I am mistaken, Citizen Archer," said
Hilary Pierce with pathetic eagerness, "but it seems to me
that you are not swept along with the movement; that a man
of your abilities has been allowed to stand apart, as it
were, from the campaign of the Long Bow.  And yet how
strange!  Are you not Archer?  Does not your very name rise
up and reproach you?  Ought you not to have shot more arrows
or told more tarradiddles than all the rest?  Or is there
perhaps a more elemental mystery behind your immobility,
like that of a statue in the garden?  Are you indeed the god
of the garden, more beautiful than this South Sea idol and
more respectable than Priapus?  Are you in no mortal sense
an Archer?  Are you perhaps Apollo, serving this military
Admetus; successfully, yes, successfully, hiding your
radiance from me?"  He paused for a reply, and then lowered
his voice as he resumed: "Or are you not rather that other
Archer whose shafts are not shafts of death but of life and
fruitfulness; whose arrows plant themselves like little
flowering trees; like the little shrubs you are planting in
this garden?  Are you he that gives the sunstroke not in the
head but the heart; and have you stricken each of us in turn
with the romance that has awakened us for the revolution? 
For without that spirit of fruitfulness and the promise of
the family, these visions would indeed be vain.  Are you in
truth the God of Love; and has your arrow stung and startled
each of us into telling his story?  I will not call you
Cupid," he said with a slight air of deprecation or apology,
"I will not call you Cupid, Mr. Archer, for I conceive you
as no pagan deity, but rather as that image clarified and
spiritualized to a symbol almost Christian, as he might have
appeared to Chaucer or to Botticelli.  Nay, it was you that,
clad in no heathen colours, but rather in mediaeval
heraldry, blew a blast on his golden trumpet when Beatrice
saluted Dante on the bridge.  Are you indeed that Archer, O
Archer, and did you give each one of us his Vita Nuova?"</p>
<p id="ix-p67" shownumber="no">"No, sir," said Mr. Archer.</p>

<p class="Center" id="ix-p68" shownumber="no">  *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *</p>

<p id="ix-p69" shownumber="no">Thus does the chronicler of the League of the Long Bow
come to the end of his singularly unproductive and
unprofitable labours, without, perhaps, having yet come to
the beginning.  The reader may have once hoped, perhaps,
that the story would be like the universe; which when it
ends, will explain why it ever began.  But the reader has
long since been sleeping, after the toils and trials of his
part in the affair; and the writer is too tactful to ask at
how early a stage of his story-telling that generally
satisfactory solution of all our troubles was found.  He
knows not if the sleep has been undisturbed, or in that
sleep what dreams may come, if there has been cast upon it
any shadow of the shapes of his own very private and
comfortable nightmare; turrets clad with the wings of
morning or temples marching over dim meadows as living
monsters, or swine plumed like cherubim or forests bent like
bows, or a fiery river winding through a dark land.  Images
are in their nature indefensible, if they miss the
imagination of another; and the foolish scribe of the Long
Bow will not commit the last folly of defending his dreams. 
He at least has drawn a bow at a venture and shot an arrow
into the air; and he has no intention of looking for it in
oaks, all over the neighbourhood, or expecting to find it
still sticking in a mortal and murderous manner in the heart
of a friend.  His is only a toy bow; and when a boy shoots
with such a bow, it is generally very difficult to find the
arrow -- or the boy.
</p>
</div1>

  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
